#################################################### MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0 Catalog number: M00621 Uniform title: prabhuliṅgalila Description: Notes: Text selected by Dr. Elaine Fisher and funded by a fellowship awarded to Dr. Fisher by Stanford University. Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the direction of Anirban Dash. Revision 0: March 27, 2022 Publisher : vīraśaivaliṅgibrahmaṇagranthamala Publication year : 1903 Publication city : Solapur Publication country : India #################################################### oṃ vīraśaivaliṃgibrāhmaṇadharmagraṃthamālā | graṃtha 6 vā. (bhaviṣyatpurāṇāṃtargata) prabhuliṃgalīlā bhāga 1 lā. vedamūrti, maṇūra maṭhādhyakṣa mallikārjunaśāstrī śake 1825, san 1903 pṛ0 1) śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ | śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ | avighnamastu | śubhamastu | || bhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāprāraṃbhaḥ || śrīmadvedaśikhaikamatyaghaṭanāsiddhāntasūtrāvalī- tātparyārthamapārthamāyikajaganmithyātvabodhapradam | satyaṃ jñānamanaṃtamādyamajaraṃ sarveśvaraṃ śaṃkaraṃ vaṃde'haṃ prabhuliṃgamūrtimaniśaṃ vā"nmānasāgocaram || 1 || kadācinnaimiṣāraṇye puṇye munigaṇāvṛte | bhāgīrathīmahodārapravāhaparipoṣitaiḥ || 2 || bhūṣitairatulasnigdhapatrapuṣpaphalavrajaiḥ | niraṃtaravasaṃtāḍhyairnitāntasukhaśītalaiḥ || 3 || caṃpakāśokapunnāgacaṃdanāgarutiṃdukaiḥ | kapitthāśvatthakharjūranārikelamadhudrumaiḥ || 4 || panasaplakṣakadalīrasālabakulāsanaiḥ | palāśoduṃbaravaṭairjaṃbūjambīrapāṭalaiḥ || 5 || drākṣekṣudāḍimīkuṃdabandhujīvakaveṇubhiḥ | maheśvarapadāmbhojapūjārhadalakomalaiḥ || 6 || pṛ0 2) asaṃkhyātairanusyūtairbilvadrumakadaṃbakaiḥ | mallikāmādhavījājīkaravīrakuruṃṭakaiḥ || 7 || śyāmantikārudrajapānaṃdyāvartaśamidrumaiḥ | anyairananyasāmānyairmānyairmunibhiranvaham || 8 || abhraṃkaṣairadabhraistairvibhrājitadigantaraiḥ | paripakvaphalasyandirasapūritasāraṇaiḥ || 9 || acchācchagucchavisaranmakarandarasālasaiḥ | bhṛṃgairjhaṃkāramukharairnaṭadviṭapakoṭibhiḥ || 10 || śārikākīrakirmmīramayūrapikanāditaiḥ | divyairapi ca mandāraiḥ pārijātaiśca kalpakaiḥ || 11 || santānavṛkṣapramukhasantānairupaśobhite | rājahaṃsakṛtakrīḍairājahaṃsopaśobhitaiḥ || 12 || bhrājadbhirapsarovṛndairājīvakumudākaraiḥ | rājate rājatādrīṃdradhavalairbhūtibhūṣitaiḥ || 13 || rudrākṣamaṃḍapodagraśikharairlikhitāṃbaraiḥ | pṛ0 3) naimiṣāraṇyavarṇanam | parṇaśālāṃgaṇaprāṃśuvaṃśanartitavalkalaiḥ || 14 || kāṣāyapaṃktikalitataruśākhābhirujjvale | koṭikoṭimahāliṃgamaṃgalāyatanonnate || 15 || sadāśivārādhanodyaddhūpavāsitadiktaṭe | haṭhābhyāsimahāyogikṛtayogamaṭhāvṛte || 16 || layānandaghanākrāṃtamahāgahvarabṛṃhite | maṃtropāstiratodaṃcadgaṃgāśīkarasaikate || 17 || śivarājamahāyogisevitāśramamaṃḍape | sarvadātithipūjārthasamāhvānaravākule || 18 || adhvarīyahavirbhāgāgatadaivatasaṃkule | vedavedāntasiddhāntapāṭhakadhvaninādite || 19 || sadā haraharadhvānapratidhvanitapuṣkare || nīvārakaṃdamūlādisaṃpūrṇabahuśādbale || 20 || sphāṭikācchaśilāsīnaśivapūjāparāyaṇe | paṃcāgnimadhyavibhrājattapasviśatasaṃkule || 21 || paramārthapadadhyātṛparahaṃsagaṇāvṛte | pṛ0 4) pārameśvaravijñānaparatatvaikaciṃtakaiḥ || 22 || mahāpāśupatāghoraśaivaśāṃbhavadīkṣitaiḥ || ṣaṭsthalajñānasaṃpannaiḥ śivajīvaikyatatparaiḥ || 23 || śvetāśvataraśākhoktasamayācāraniṣṭhitaiḥ || bhaktairmāheśvaraiścaiva prasādiprāṇaliṃgibhiḥ || 24 || śaraṇairaikyasaṃpannairvīramāheśvarottamaiḥ || śivārpitāni bhuṃjānairanarpitaparā"nmukhaiḥ || 25 || jagacchivamayaṃ sarvamiti vijñānaniścitaiḥ | prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadārthapariśodhakaiḥ || 26 || paramānaṃdabharitairnirābhārairniraṃkuśe | parasparaparityaktajātivairairanākulaiḥ || 27 || govyāghrādibhirekatra tṛṇāṃbugrahaṇotsukaiḥ | saṃvīte sakalānaṃdasaṃdhānakarabaṃdhure || 28 || kāmadhuk kalpitākalpahemabhājanasajjitaiḥ | ṣaḍrasāyanasārānnapānīyaiḥ paritoṣitaiḥ || 29 || nānādigaṃtādāyātairasaṃkhyairatithivrajaiḥ | samāśritagṛhadvāravedikālakṣalakṣite || 30 || pṛ0 5) sūtāgamanavarṇanam | nityotsavasamārādhyagaṇākīrṇaśivālaye | evaṃvidhāśrame tatvajñānadūrīkṛtaśrame || 31 || śaunakādyā mahātmāno munayaḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ | śivajñānaratā nityaṃ śivabhaktirasāplutāḥ || 32 || śivadhyānaikaniṣṭhāste śivavrataparāyaṇāḥ | śivārādhanasarvasvaśivamāhātmyadarśinaḥ || 33 || śivalīlānusaṃdhānaśemuṣīmuṣitāṃhasaḥ | daivādabhyāgataṃ sūtaṃ satrayāgadidṛkṣayā || 34 || vyāsaprasādasaṃprāptatrikālajñānaśālinaṃ | hastāmalakavatsarvapurāṇārthānubhāvinaṃ || 35 || śivaikatānahṛdayaṃ śivadīkṣāparāyaṇam | śivādvaitānusaṃdhānacitkalākalitāṃtaram || 36 || sadā śivaśivetyeva japantaṃ dvyakṣaraṃ muhuḥ | darśanasparśanālāpairbahirjanaparā"nmukham || 37 || kṛteṣṭaprāṇabhāvaikyaṃ guruliṃgacarārcakam | bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṃgaṃ phālabhāsvattripuṃḍrakam || 38 || pṛ0 6) rudrākṣahāravalayamukuṭāṃgadakuṃḍalam | śivadīkṣākṣaṇakṣīṇapūrvajātīyalakṣaṇam || 39 || akṣīṇaśivayogāḍhyamarcanīyaṃ dvijātibhiḥ | kāmaharṣiṇamālokya te mahāmunisattamāḥ || 40 || dūrādeva samutthāya praṇamyābhyarcya taṃ gurum | taddattabhasmarudrākṣaprasādāśīrbhirādṛtāḥ || 41 || upaveśya sabhāmadhye samunnatakuśāsane || rāṃkavālaṃkṛtānalpavyāghracarmottaracchade || 42 || pṛthakpṛthak ca te sarve tadaṃghridvayasannidhau | samarpya phalapuṣpādīnupahārānataṃdritāḥ || 43 || bhaktyā bhūyaḥ samantātte daṃḍavatpraṇipatya ca | tadaṃghrinyastaniṭiladūrīkṛtadurakṣarāḥ || 44 || kṛtāṃjalipuṭāḥ sarve sthitvā sūtaṃ vyajijñapan || 45 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | bhagavansarvaśāstrajña purāṇārthaviśārada | vedaprakāśakānyeva purāṇāni mahāmate || 46 || kathitāni samastāni tvayā'smākaṃ kṛpānidhe || tatra śaivaṃ bhaviṣyacca laiṃgaṃ vārāhameva ca || 47 || skāṃdaṃ mātsyaṃ tathā kaurmaṃ mārkaṃḍeyaṃ ca vāmanaṃ | brahmāṃḍaṃ ca daśaitāni trilakṣagraṃthasaṃkhyayā || 48 || pṛ0 7) ṛṣipraśnavarṇanam | śaivāni sātvikānīti śrutāni tvanmukhāṃbujāt | bhaviṣyannāmake tatra purāṇe śivasaṃmate || 49 || kathitaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ caritaṃ śivayorapi | yadā tiṣye yuge pāpe dharmanirmūlanodyataiḥ || 50 || pāṣaṃḍairbahubhiḥ pāpairbauddhacārvākakaulikaiḥ || devatāntarabhaktaiśca śivaniṃdāparāyaṇaiḥ || 51 || dadhīcinā gautamena śaptairbrāhmaṇavaṃśajaiḥ || daityaprakṛtibhiḥ krūrairvaiṣṇavādi prabhedataḥ || 52 || mārgāṃtarapraviṣṭaistaiḥ śivabhaktiḥ khilīkṛtā | tadā pramathanāthānāmavatārāñcchivājñayā || 53 || tatkṛtapratyayāṃstadvadduṣṭanigrahaṇāni ca | vīraśaivaśubhācārasamyaguddharaṇāni ca || 54 || yugāvṛttikrameṇaiva bhaviṣyadapi bhūtavat | kṛpayā parayā'smākaṃ sarvaṃ kathitavānasi || 55 || naṃdīśvarāvatāre'tra taccaritrapraśaṃsane | prabhumūrtermaheśasya kalyāṇākhyamahāpure || 56 || samāgamanamākhyātaṃ naṃdīśasya sabhāṃprati | tadārādhanatuṣṭasya prabhoramitatejasaḥ || 57 || śivajñānopadeśaśca varṇito bhavatā mune | idānīṃ śrotumicchāmaḥ sarvajñasya mahāguroḥ || 58 || pṛ0 8) prabhumūrtermaheśasya līlāmānaṃdadāyinīm | kalikalmaṣanirmagnasamuddharaṇakauśalām || 59 || kathameṣa mahādevaḥ prabhumūrtyā niraṃjanaḥ | bhūmāvavatatāraitanmāhātmyaṃ vaktumarhasi || 60 || tatkathāmṛtadhārābhirasmānānandayādhunā | yadi śrīgurukāruṇyapātratā'smāsu vidyate || 61 || iti saṃprārthitaḥ sūtaḥ prītaḥ saṃjātasaṃsmṛtiḥ | śivāveśavaśotpannaparānandalayodayaḥ || 62 || ciraṃ samāhitasvāntaścaraṇadhyānanirvṛtaḥ | karasthaliṃgaprasaratkiṃcidunmīlitekṣaṇaḥ || 63 || bāhyābhyantarataulyena sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ smaran | traikālikajñānanidhiḥ sākṣātkṛtajagattrayaḥ || 64 || tatkṛtaśrīgurukathāpraśnasaṃjātasaṃbhramaḥ | sarvāṃgasaṃgatodārapulakāṃkuranirbharaḥ || 65 || ānaṃdāśrupariklinnanetrāṃcalasamaṃcitaḥ | avalokya munīnsarvān smayamānamukhāṃbujaḥ || 66 || vivakṣurapi saṃkocya harṣagadgaditaṃ vacaḥ | tūṣṇīṃ muhūrtamāsthāya punaḥ sphuritavāgjharaḥ || 67 || pṛ0 9) sūtakṛtagurudhyānaṃ gurumahimānuvarṇanaṃ ca | smaran vyāsamuniṃ bhaktyā guruṃ ca gaṇanāyakam | meghagaṃbhīrayā vācā provāca vacanaṃ śubhaṃ || 68 || sūta uvāca | sādhu sādhu mahātmāno munayaḥ śaṃsitavratāḥ | yatkṛtārthatamo loke yuṣmābhirbhāvito'smyahaṃ || 69 || praśno'yaṃ bhavatāṃ sarvajagadānandadāyakaḥ || kriyate yena sudṛḍhā gurau bhaktiḥ parātmani || 70 || yeṣāṃ deve parā bhaktiryathā deve tathā gurau | taireva kriyate so'yaṃ praśno vedāntagocaraḥ || 71 || aho satsaṃgamahimā varṇyate kena vā bhuvi || yena śrīgurumāhātmyakathāyāṃ codito'smyahaṃ || 72 || satsaṃgaśca vivekaśca niścalaṃ nayanadvayam | ekena vikalaḥ kāṇo dvābhyāmaṃdhaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 73 || ye śive śrīgurau bhaktāḥ satyavāco jiteṃdriyāḥ | liṃgāṃgasaṃginaḥ śuddhāste vai santaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 74 || bhasmarudrākṣaniyatāḥ paṃcākṣaraparāyaṇāḥ | viśvādhikaśivajñānaniṣṭhāḥ santaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 75 || pṛ0 10) vede śive gurau brāhme ye bhaktāstatkathāmṛte | saktā viraktāste santasteṣāṃ saṃgo hi durlabhaḥ || 76 || adya me sudinaṃ jātaṃ prerito yatkathāmṛte | prabhorbhavadbhirmunayaḥ satyajñānacidātmanaḥ || 77 || yaḥ prabhuḥ sraṣṭṭasṛṣṭānāṃ jaṃtūnāṃ śiṣṭavartmanām | iṣṭaliṃgāṃgasāhityamupadeṣṭā svayaṃ guruḥ || 78 || yaḥ śiṣyajanarakṣārthaṃ svayaṃ mānuṣyamāsthitaḥ | prāṇaṃ paścimamārgeṇa dhṛtvā codbodhya kuṃḍalīm || 79 || sadā kevalakuṃbhena bhāvaṃ liṃge samarpayan || carati svecchayā bhūmau yogīva nirupādhikaḥ || 80 || tasya māhātmyamatulaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ kathayāmi vaḥ || prabhormāhātmyamakhilaṃ bhūtaṃ bhavyaṃ bhavacca yat || 81 || na śakyate mayā viprā vaktuṃ varṣaśatairapi || guhāsthito mahādevo yathoccārayate'tra māṃ || 82 || tathā kathā pratidhvānasadṛkṣeyaṃ samīkṣyatāṃ | nāhaṃ vacmi śivo vaktā śrotā'pi sa maheśvaraḥ || 83 || pṛ0 11) prabhulīlāvatāramāhātmyavarṇanam | na yūyaṃ mānavā viprā na katheyaṃ ca laukikī | guheśvaramahāliṃgaprabhumūrterguroridam || 84 || līlāvatāramāhātmyaṃ śṛṇuta śraddhayā'stikāḥ | kālakṣepārthametanna vārtāśravaṇamātrakaṃ || 85 || viśuddhacittā ye bhaktyā śṛṇvanti satataṃ naraḥ || śivastānanugṛhṇāti tanucittārthabaṃdhahṛt || 86 || neyaṃ jñātijanadveṣakṛtayuddhakathā kathā | na strīviṣayabhogecchālaṃpaṭābhikakā kathā || 87 || nānuśravikasaukhyārthakarmakāṃḍakathā'pi ca | kintu kuṃḍalinīyogajanitānandanirbharā || 88 || cidākāśamayātmaikyatṛptideyaṃ kathā śubhā | janmamṛtyujarākrāntajanakīṭakathā nahi || 89 || karmāṃdhakārasaṃgatyā śaivaṃ dharmamajānatām | katheyaṃ durmadāṃdhānāṃ na svecchācāriṇāṃ nṛṇām || 90 || api tu svecchayā''rabdhalīlāvigrahaśālinām || cidākāśamayāṃgānāṃ saccaritravatāṃ kathā || 91 || pṛ0 12) tataḥ śivagurujñānabhaktiniḥśreṇikopamā | bhuktimuktipradā puṇyā katheyaṃ śrūyatāṃ dvijāḥ || 92 || grasitvekṣupalāśāni chāgo romaṃthamācaran || tāvanmātreṇa saṃtuṣṭo yathā bhavati tucchadhīḥ || 93 || tathā nīcajano loke svargādisukhamuttamam | matvā karmāṇi kurvāṇo janma mṛtyuṃ ca viṃdati || 94 || yathekṣurasamāsvādya sukhī bhavati vāraṇaḥ | tathā bhaktirasaṃ vidvānāsvādyāmṛtamaśnute || 95 || yūyaṃ śivapadāṃbhojabhaktibhājo munīśvarāḥ | prabhuliṃgamahālīlāmākarṇayata sādaram || 96 || sparśavedhimaye dehe yathāyasavibhūṣaṇam | taptajāṃbūnadamayaṃ jāyate samalaṃkṛtam || 97 || tathā vacanamatyalpaprayuktaṃ śobhate tarām | aprājñenāpi sarvajñe kalyāṇaguṇabhājane || 98 || abhinīya nabhaḥ spraṣṭumunnamayya bhujāvubhau | kimarthamūrdhvamutiṣṭhedvyāpakaṃ tatsamaṃtataḥ || 99 || tathā saguṇabhāvena nairguṇyenāpi līlayā | vyāpakasya prabhoḥ kīrtimaprāpya mama vāgiyam || 100 || pṛ0 13) kimanyadāśrayettena vinā kiṃcinna vidyate | govatso gāṃ parityajya bhallūkīṃ nānudhāvati || 101 || tathā śivaṃ parityajya madvāganyaṃ na saṃśrayet | prabhorīśasya māhātmyaṃ purā pramathabhāṣitam || 102 || punaḥ punaryugāvṛttyā bhaviṣyadapi bhūtavat | saṃsmṛtya kathayāmyadya śṛṇudhvaṃ yūyamāstikāḥ || 103 || kālo hyanādireṣo'tra bhūyo bhūyaḥ kalau yuge | prabhoḥ pramathanāthānāmavatārāśca tatkriyāḥ || 104 || dharmasaṃsthāpanārthāya vijñeyā āstikottamāḥ | yaṃtradhāraḥ prabhurjñeyaḥ sarve yaṃtrāṇi vai vayam || 105 || yathā prerayate so'yaṃ tathā kurmo na cānyathā | siddhavīreśvarasvāmī śrīguruḥ śivayoginām || 106 || buddhiṃ traikālikīṃ dadyāt prabhorlīlānuvarṇane | vāco yato nivartaṃte vedādyā manasā saha || 107 || ādimadhyāntaśūnyo yo nādabindukalātigaḥ | eṣo'yamatyanirdeśyaḥ prājñairapi ca yogibhiḥ || 108 || pṛ0 14) śrīśivaḥ saccidānando nāmarūpavivarjitaḥ | nirguṇaḥ paramaṃ tatvaṃ nirvikalpo niraṃjanaḥ || 109 || sargasaṃhārasaṃsargavarjito bharga īśvaraḥ | vaśīkṛtamahāmāyaḥ svataṃtraḥ parameśvaraḥ || 110 || naṃdīśvarādipramathānbrahmādīnsurapuṃgavān | devarṣīn sanakādīṃśca hṛtvā'jñānatamaścchaṭāḥ || 111 || anugrahītuṃ sujñānamudrayā pustakena ca | ghaṃṭāmṛtaghaṭābhyāṃ ca kamanīyākṛtiṃ vahan || 112 || ardhacaṃdrajaṭājūṭa ākarṇāyatalocanaḥ | laṃbamānalasatkarṇaḥ kiṃcidunnatanāsikaḥ || 113 || kaṃbugrīvaḥ pṛthūrasko dhṛtanāgeṃdrakuṃḍalaḥ | nāgayajñopavītāḍhyo yogapaṭṭābhiraṃjitaḥ || 114 || samunnatabhujaḥ śrīmāndīrgharomāvalīyutaḥ | āvartanābhiruciranitaṃborudvayāṃcitaḥ || 115 || padmarāgaprabhājālaraṃjitāṃghridvayāṃcitaḥ | dakṣiṇāmūrtirūpeṇa sākṣātkṛtya virājate || 116 || tasya śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtervaṭamūlaṃ hi mandiraṃ | tasya nyagrodhavṛkṣasya jalaṃ śāntarasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 117 || pṛ0 15) paramātmasvarūpanirūpaṇam | ālavālaṃ ca sadgoṣṭhī mulamoṃkāra eva ca | vedaḥ prakāṇḍo vidyāśca jaṭāstāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 118 || tathopaniṣadaḥ śākhā bhaktiḥ phalamitīryate | ānaṃdaḥ phalasāraḥ syādantardhyānaṃ prasādhanam || 119 || ciṃtātyāgo mahāmārga iti jñeyaṃ mahātmabhiḥ | tasya nyagrodhavṛkṣasya mūle munigaṇāvṛte || 120 || vidyāsiṃhāsanāsīno jñānaṃ maunena sadguruḥ | bālo'pi vṛddhaśiṣyebhyo ya upādiśadāstikāḥ || 121 || tasya devasya māhātmyaṃ ko vā varṇayituṃ kṣamaḥ | sa eva devadeveśo bhūmau bhaktānukaṃpayā || 122 || parityajya kare śūlaṃ phaṇibhūṣaṇasaṃhatim | bhūtasaṃghānanekāṃśca kapālakṛtabhājanaḥ || 123 || kaṃṭhe viṣaṃ lalāṭe'kṣi tirodhāya guruḥ svayam | kṛpārasārdranayanaḥ sudhāmadhurabhāṣaṇaḥ || 124 || mūrtaḥ śāntarasaḥ sākṣātkāntyā dāntyā samujjvalaḥ | mandasmitamukhāṃbhojaḥ kaṃdarpa iva suṃdaraḥ || 125 || pṛ0 16) kiṃcitkāṣāyalalitadhautāṃbaravibhūṣitaḥ | sākṣānmokṣapradāteti janatānaṃdadāyakaḥ || 126 || sarvalokaprasiddho'yaṃ bhaktābhīṣṭārthasiddhidaḥ | siddhavīreśvaro nāmnā kṣitau pratyakṣatāṃ gataḥ || 127 || mahāyogeśvarasyāsya mahimānaṃ praśaṃsituṃ | śakto naṃdīśvaraḥ sākṣānmādṛśāḥ śaknuyuḥ katham || 128 || sa eṣa siddhavīreśaḥ sadācāryaśikhāmaṇiḥ | saṃpradāyadvayaṃ cakre sakalaṃ niṣkalaṃ ca yat || 129 || sarveṣāṃ śāṃbhavaṃ dharmamupadiśya dayānidhiḥ | rakṣati sma jagat kṛtsnamakṣayajñānasāgaraḥ || 130 || janmabhūmirasau sarvakalyāṇaguṇasantateḥ | svayaṃ hi sarvabhūtātmā caraliṃgavapurdharaḥ || 131 || śivabhaktajanodārajīvaratnasamākṛtiḥ | kavirmāyāṃdhatamasavidhvaṃsanavicakṣaṇaḥ || 132 || bauddhacārvākajainādiparavādinarādhamaiḥ | kīṭairagamyasaulabhyamahīruhaphalopamaḥ || 133 || paramārthaśivācārapaṭṭabaṃdhavirājitaḥ | pṛ0 17) gośālābaddhasurabhirbhaktānāṃ svaniketane || 134 || jainamastakavinyastaśūlākhyavirudāṃkitaḥ | durmānabījalakṣmābhṛnmānamardanasāhasaḥ || 135 || mṛdulasvapadanyāsavilāsaiḥ pāvayanmahīma | lasan gamanacāturyairnaṭaliṃgatanuḥ śivaḥ || 136 || dīyate dīkṣite yattat kṣīyate neti vā vadan | śiṣyasaṃrakṣaṇārthāya svayaṃ paryaṭati kṣitau || 137 || nijapādodakaṃ puṇyaṃ prasādaṃ muktisādhanam | prayacchati gururyo'yaṃ bhaktebhyaḥ praṇatārtihā || 138 || ārādhyalakṣaṇākāra ārādhakasuradrumaḥ | ārāddūrī ca sarvatra vartamāno jagattraye || 139 || pādārcakajanasvāntaraṃdhakāranirodhakam | guruśabdākṣaradvaṃdvaṃ bhajanvijayate svayam || 140 || śuddhasatvakalopeto nirguṇo'pi guṇāśrayaḥ | eko'pi jalakuṃbhasthaśaśīvānekatāṃ gataḥ || 141 || upādhibhedaiḥ śrutyā ca yuktyā ca na hi vastutaḥ | pratyakṣatārakabrahma parātparataro guruḥ || 142 || pṛ0 18) maṃtramūlaṃ gurorvākyaṃ pūjāmūlaṃ guroḥ padam | dhyānamūlaṃ gurormūrtirmuktimūlaṃ guroḥ kṛpā || 143 || aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyānapi sadguruḥ | praṇavaprāṇapadavī praṇavārthapradarśakaḥ || 144 || tṛṇīkṛtāṇimādyaṣṭasiddhiryacchiṣyasaṃtatiḥ | sa yogī kṛtakṛtyānāṃ svagṛhāṃgaṇaśevadhiḥ || 145 || puṇyaikaniratānāṃ ca svarṇāhitamadhūpamaḥ | jāgaraḥ svapnasauṣuptabhramāvasthāvivarjitaḥ || 146 || avasthātrayasākṣī ca sahajānaṃdasuṃdaraḥ | prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadārthajñānamādarāt || 147 || upadiśya suśiṣyebhyaḥ sukhalīlānubhāvanaiḥ | prasādya bhogamokṣau dvau yo rakṣati mahāguruḥ || 148 || tasmai śrīgurave sudhīṃdratarave satyātmane svātmane puṇyāya śrutisaṃmatāya yataye bhūmne parabrahmaṇe | bhaktavrātasadāvanaikarataye śrīsiddhavīreśvara- svāmīṃdrāya samastadeśikamanaḥsāṃdrāya tubhyaṃ namaḥ || 149 || pṛ0 19) iti śivaguruvaryastotrasaṃjātaharṣastadanu tadanukaṃpājātasarvārthabodhaḥ | munigaṇamavalokya śrotukāmaṃ samaṃtātprabhuguruśivalīlāṃ prāha sūto mahātmā || 150 || śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā | vedāntasārasarvasvaṃ na kasyā'pi prakāśitam || 151 || anādimadhyanidhanamāderādyaṃ niraṃjanam | sarvavedaśikhālakṣyamasādṛśyamanāmayam || 152 || etattadityanirdeśyamavā"nmānasagocaram | satyaṃ jñānamanaṃtaṃ yatsadānaṃdaghanaṃ param || 153 || nirvikalpaṃ nirākhyātaṃ nirālaṃbaṃ nirākulam | paraṃ brahma paraṃ dhāma paramātmā parāyaṇam || 154 || parātparaṃ paraṃjyotiḥ parātparapathātigam | svaprakāśacidākāśaṃ sarvavyāpi sadātanam || 155 || na tatra bhānurābhāti na cedaṃ caṃdratārakam | nemāśca vidyuto bhānti kuto'gnistatra bhāsate || 156 || pṛ0 20) tameva bhāntamanubhātyetatsarvaṃ vibhāti ca | tasya bhāsā yato vāco nivartaṃte hṛdā saha || 157 || yenedaṃ nikhilaṃ vyāptaṃ yadvai vāco'pi vācakam | na manyate yanmanasā yanmataṃ na mataṃ bhavet || 158 || amataṃ yanmataṃ tatsyādavijñātaṃ vijānatām | vijñātamavijānānāmekamevādvitīyakam || 159 || kevalaṃ brahma yalliṃgaṃ nirvikārākhyamiṣyate | tadeva paramaṃ tatvaṃ sarvādhiṣṭhānamadbhutam || 160 || tripādbrahmāmṛtaṃ pūrṇaṃ niṣkalaṃ sarvakāraṇam | aliṃgaṃ liṃgamadhyasthamadvaitaṃ prakṛteḥ param || 161 || nirvikārākhyatatvaṃ tadanuttaraparākṣaram | sisṛkṣayā māyāmanugṛhṇāti sātvikīm || 162 || udayaṃ prāptavāṃstasmāddevaḥ so'yaṃ sadāśivaḥ | mahākailāsamārūḍhaḥ sa eva paramaḥ śivaḥ || 163 || sarvānugrāhakaḥ so'yaṃ sarvatatvottarottaraḥ | adṛśyavigraho devo bhāvagrāhyo manomayaḥ || 164 || pṛ0 21) paṃcakāraṇasṛṣṭikramopanyāsanirūpaṇam | arūpo'yaṃ sarūpo'pi sakalo'pi ca niṣkalaḥ | avā"nmānasagamyo'pi bhaktyā gamyaḥ pareśvaraḥ || 165 || sadāśivātsamutpannā cicchaktiḥ sāṃbikā śivā | śivānanyā parānaṃdā saivomā citkalā matā || 166 || sadāśivaśca cicchaktirdāṃpatyaṃ svecchayā gatau | tābhyāṃ śivaḥ samutpannaḥ sa eveśvara ucyate || 167 || so'pi kāraṇakailāsavartī sarvapidhāyakaḥ | miśratatvamayo yasmāddevaḥ sakalaniṣkalaḥ || 168 || śivāttasmātsamutpannā svecchāśaktistayordvayoḥ | mithunībhūtayorjātaḥ śrīrudro jagatāṃpatiḥ || 169 || paṃcavaktradharaḥ so'yaṃ paṃcabrahmātmako yataḥ | aṣṭamūrtirjagadrakṣāsṛṣṭisaṃhārakārakaḥ || 170 || kāryakailāsavartī yaḥ śrīkaṃṭhākhyo mahāgaṇaiḥ | asaṃkhyātairviharati svecchayā parameśvaraḥ || 171 || kriyāśaktiḥ samutpannā rudrāttasmānmunīśvarāḥ | saiva gaurī girisutā vaiṣṇavī dakṣakanyakā || 172 || guṇatrayātmikā devī durgā kālīti gīyate | pṛ0 22) kriyāśakteśca rudrasya mithunībhūtayostayoḥ || 173 || prāptavānviṣṇurjagatpālanatatparaḥ | nidrālasyapramādāditamoguṇayutopyayam || 174 || rudrānugrahasaṃprāptasatvaḥ satyasukhātmakaḥ | vaikuṃṭhākhyapure merau vasan rakṣati vai jagat || 175 || viṣṇostasmātsamutpannā mahālakṣmīriti śrutā | ādiśaktistayorjātā mithunībhūtayordvayoḥ || 176 || brahmā sarvajagatsraṣṭā caturāsyo rajonvitaḥ | jātaḥ satyādhirājo'yaṃ parā śaktistato hyabhūt || 177 || paśyantī madhyamā vaikharyavasthābhiḥ parā ca sā | svarūpeṇa ca vāṇyākhyā jātā śaktiścaturvidhā || 178 || tayā vyāptamidaṃ sarvaṃ carācaramayaṃ jagat | brahmāṇī brahmaṇorjātaṃ mithunībhūtayordvayoḥ || 179 || carācaramidaṃ sarvaṃ piṃḍabrahmāṃḍasaṃjñitam | samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpeṇa sarvaṃ śivamayaṃ yataḥ || 180 || sadāśivo'pi sarvajñaḥ sarvakartā jagatpatiḥ | maheśvarādirūpeṇa svecchāśaktivijṛṃbhaṇāt || 181 || sṛṣṭvā jagadidaṃ sarvaṃ tadevānupraviśya ca | pṛ0 23) samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpeṇa sadasaccābhavatprabhuḥ || 182 || viśvābhūtāni pādo'sya tripādbrahmāmṛtaṃ divi | guhyeśvaraḥ sa evāyaṃ mahādevo munīśvarāḥ || 183 || upādānopakaraṇaprayojanavivarjitaḥ | svecchāmātreṇa sakalaṃ sṛjatyavati hanti ca || 184 || pidadhātyanugṛhṇāti tathāpyānaṃdalīlayā | jñānaśaktyomayā sākaṃ rantukāmo nirudyamaḥ || 185 || sṛṣṭikriyāyāṃ brahmāṇaṃ sṛṣṭisthityośca mādhavam | sṛṣṭisthitilayeṣvekaṃ rudraṃ paśupatiṃ prabhum || 186 || abhiṣicyākarodīśaḥ svājñayā tadadhīśvarān | tasmādrudro'dhikastābhyāṃ paśūnāṃ patirīśvaraḥ || 187 || pratyāsattyā śivasyāyaṃ nāmadhāmādibhiḥ samaḥ | sūtradhāreṇa mahatā guheśenābhinaṃditaḥ || 188 || pṛ0 24) adhyāste kāryakailāse śṛṃge meroḥ samunnate | guheśvarastu sarvajñaḥ saccidānaṃdasuṃdaraḥ || 189 || anekakoṭibrahmāṃḍamahābhāṃḍātige pathi | niraṃjanacidākāśe nityamuktaiḥ samanvitaḥ || 190 || mahākailāsaśikhare prabhurāste cidaṃbayā || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | sūta paurāṇikaśreṣṭha brūhyasmākamaśeṣataḥ | mahākailāsamāhātmyaṃ yajjñātvā mokṣamāpnuyāt || 191 || sūta uvāca | śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā | kimasti śivabhakteṣu rahasyaṃ bhuvi mādṛśām || 192 || ayaṃ mokṣakaraḥ praśno bhavatāṃ yogisaṃmataḥ | mahākailāsamahimā śakyate kena varṇituṃ || 193 || dhyānasthāneṣu sarveṣu mahākailāsavaibhavaṃ | dhyātvā tadūrdhvaśikhare dhyeyo devaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 194 || anekakoṭibrahmāṃḍānyasaṃkhyātairmahāgaṇaiḥ | rakṣitāni maheśasya mahimnāvahitāni hi || 195 || teṣāmanaṃtakoṭīnāṃ brahmāṃḍānāmathopari | niraṃjanamahākāśe nirvikalpe nirāmaye || 196 || pṛ0 25) mahākailāsavarṇanam | deśakālāparicchedye vedye vedāntavedibhiḥ | mahākailāsaśailo'yaṃ vartate śaṃkarājñayā || 197 || samunnato yojanānāṃ ṣaṣṭikoṭibhirāyataḥ | triṃśatkoṭibhirānaṃdanilayastejasāṃ nidhiḥ || 198 || śikharaṃ navaratnāḍhyaṃ tasyordhvaṃ bhāti suvratāḥ || sadāśivasya nagarī vartate tatra muktidā || 199 || vicitraratnaprākāragopurāṭṭālakāvṛtā | tanmadhye divyabhavanamavā"nmānasagocaraṃ || 200 || ratnastaṃbhasahasrāḍhyaṃ rājate tasya madhyame | ratnapāṃcālikārūpasarvāvaraṇaśaktibhiḥ || 201 || samujjvale mahācakrarājasiṃhāsanottame | cidaṃbaramahāyaṃtralasadbaiṃdavamaṃḍale || 202 || vīrāsane samāsīno mahāśaṃbhuḥ sadāśivaḥ | paṃcaviṃśatitatvodyatpaṃcaviṃśatisanmukhaḥ || 203 || paṃcāśanmātṛkāstrodyatpaṃcāśatkaramaṃḍitaḥ || vāmāṃkapīṭhikāsīnajñānāṃbāliṃganotsukaḥ || 204 || kirīṭahāravalayakeyūrāṃgadakuṃḍalaiḥ | māṇikyakhacitairanyairbhūṣaṇairabhibhūṣitaḥ || 205 || pṛ0 26) satyajñānānaṃdaghanaḥ sahasrāṃśusahasrabhāḥ | lakṣyalakṣaṇaśūnyaśrīraprākṛtatanurmahān || 206 || yato vāco nivartaṃte aprāpya manasā saha | sa eṣa sarvaśaktīnāmāśrayo bahubhirvṛtaḥ || 207 || rudraiḥ siddhaiśca munibhiḥ sarvaiśvaryasamanvitaḥ | nityamuktairnirābhāsairaikyavijñānatatparaiḥ || 208 || upāsyamānaḥ satataṃ sarvavyāpī sanātanaḥ | bhaktānugrahaṇārthāya paramātmā virājate || 209 || ratnaśrṛṃgasya paritastasyānyāni dvijottamāḥ | bhāntyekādaśaśrṛṃgāṇi sūryakāṃtamayānyaho || 210 || mūrtayasteṣu paṃcānyāḥ śaṃbhoḥ ṣaḍapi mūrtayaḥ | paṃcaviṃśatisaṃkhyākā mūrtayo'nyāśca suvratāḥ || 211 || nivasaṃtyekapaṃcāśatsaṃkhyākā mātṛkāstathā | teṣāṃ ca paritaḥ śṛṃgāṇyagnikāntamayāni hi || 212 || ekottarasahasraṃ syusteṣu dhyāyanta īśvaram | vasantyaṣṭottaraśataṃ tāṃḍaveśasya mūrtayaḥ || 213 || saptakoṭimahāmaṃtradevatāśca vasanti hi || śṛṃgāṇyekādhikadaśasahasrāṇyabhitastataḥ || 214 || pṛ0 27) bhāntyacchasphaṭikābhāni mahānti giriśājñayā | teṣu vighneśvaraskaṃdau mahāśāstā ca bhairavaḥ || 215 || naṃdibhṛṃgimahākālapramukhāśca gaṇādhipāḥ | dharmaścatuṣpād vṛṣabhaḥ kāmadhenurabhīṣṭadā || 216 || durgādyāḥ śaktayo bhaktāścaṃḍīśādyāstathā'niśam | paṃcāstramūrtayaḥ śaivyo nivasaṃti śivājñayā || 217 || teṣāṃ śṛṃgāṇi parito ratnakāṃtāni saṃtatam | lakṣamekottaraṃ viprā manojñāni vibhāṃti hi || 218 || pratyakśṛṃgagatāḥ śivārcanaparāsteṣāṃ sthitā viṣṇavo brahmāṇaḥ śivaliṃgapūjanaparāsteṣāmudīcīnagāḥ | prācyā śṛṃgagatāḥ puraṃdaramukhā dhyāyanti taṃ lokapā yāmyeṣu pravasanti sanmunigaṇāḥ śrīdakṣiṇāmūrtigāḥ || 219 || ekottaradaśalakṣāṇyabhitaḥ śṛṃgāṇi teṣāṃ syuḥ | sauvarṇāni munīṃdrāsteṣu ca bhūtādhipāḥ santi || 220 || punarapi daśāyudhāni śrīrudrāssiddhagaruḍagaṃdharvāḥ | vidyādharāśca surabhirmaṇikalpakaśaṃkhapadmanidhayaśca || 221 || ramaṇīyarudra- pṛ0 28 va pṛ0 29 upalabdha nahī hai | pṛ0 30) * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * kailāsaśailottamaḥ | eṣo'ntaḥpralayeṣu satyamahimā saṃvardhateṃ'ḍoparidrāk paśyanti na pāpaleśasahitā rakṣaḥprakṛtyāśritāḥ || 235 || mahākailāsaśaile'smin saccidānaṃdanirbhare | sarvānugrāhako devaḥ sarvavyāpī sadāśivaḥ || 236 || maheśvarādibrahmāntasṛṣṭisthityaṃtakārakaḥ | upāsakānugrahārthaṃ cicchaktyā krīḍati prabhuḥ || 237 || sa eṣa rudraṃ sarveṣāṃ sṛṣṭisthityaṃtalakṣaṇe | ādhipatye'bhiṣacyainaṃ kailāse'sthāpayatprabhuḥ || 238 || so'pi merorudakśṛṃge brahmācyutapuropari | rājatādririti khyāto rudrāvāsaḥ satāṃ gatiḥ || 239 || sadāśivājñayā so'pi satyajñānaghanātmakaḥ | mahākailāsavat puṇyaḥ puṇyātmabhirupāsyate || 240 || tāvanmānocchrayāyāmastāvacchṛṃgasamanvitaḥ | sadāśivasya ye putrā ye bhaktā ye mahājanāḥ || 241 || te sarve rudradevasya svāṃśaireva tathāvidhāḥ | tadvatprabhutvaṃ rudrasya tatprasādādabhūddvijāḥ || 242 || pṛ0 31) paṃcavaktradharo rudraḥ sadyojātādināmabhiḥ | daśabāhuḥ śivākhyābhiḥ sarvābhiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ || 243 || tacchaktyādhiṣṭhitaḥ śaśvattaccihnairapi cihnitaḥ || māyāmayo'yaṃ sakalo niṣkalaḥ kevalaḥ pumān || 244 || brahmaviṣṇvoradhiṣṭhātā jagataḥ kāraṇaṃ paraṃ | guṇatrayamayī māyā śaktiryasya praśasyate || 245 || vāstavena cidātmaiṣā gaurī girivarātmajā | rudrasya bhāryā kalyāṇī śivomā pārvatī dvijāḥ || 246 || tayā krīḍanmaheśo'yaṃ maheśasya kṛpābalāt | viṣṇubrahmādibhiḥ sevyaḥ śrīkaṃṭhākhyo jagatpatiḥ || 247 || adhyāste kāryakailāsaṃ jaṃbūdvīpasthamātmanā || 248 || iti kila kathitaṃ vaḥ sarvaśāstrārthasāraṃ prabhucaritamidānīṃ sṛṣṭipūrvaṃ munīṃdrāḥ | paṭhati paramabhaktyā yaḥ śṛṇoti trilokyāṃ sa gurukaruṇayaiva prāpnuyādīpsitārthān || 249 || pṛ0 32) ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ naimiṣāraṇyavarṇanasūtāgamanṛṣikṛtapraśnasūtakṛtagurudhyānatadīyamahi mānuvarṇanaparamātmasvarūpanirūpaṇapaṃcakāraṇasṛṣṭikramopanyāsamahāka ilāsavarṇanaprāraṃbhagatirnāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 33) śrīkailāsavarṇanam | atha dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | kathitaṃ bhavatā sarvaṃ māhātmyaṃ parameśituḥ | mahākailāsaśailasya prabhulīlāṃ vadā'dhunā || 1 || sūta uvāca | śrīsiddhavīragurupādasarojabhaktyā nirdhūtasaṃsṛtibhayāḥ paramānubhāvāḥ | śṛṇvantu sarvamunayaḥ śrutisaukhyaśīlāṃ bhaktāḥ padārthavimalāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāṃ || 2 || tayā sarasvatīśaktyā saha śaṃbhoranujñayā | brahmāṃḍasṛṣṭimakarodbrahmā lokapitāmahaḥ || 3 || kṣityādisatyalokāntaṃ pātālādyatalāntakam | prāsādanyāyato lokānsasarja sa pitāmahaḥ || 4 || bhūtasṛṣṭikrameṇaiva paṃcīkaraṇapūrvakam | sṛṣṭvā brahmāṃḍapiṃḍāṃḍe saṃsthāpya giriśājñayā || 5 || prakṛtau vilayaṃ yātā ye jīvāstrividhāḥ smṛtāḥ | garuḍāḥ kinnarā yakṣā gaṃdharvā munayaḥ surāḥ || 6 || manuṣyā uragā daityāḥ somasūryāgnayastathā | strīpuṃnapuṃsakākhyā ye jīvasaṃghāstathā pare || 7 || teṣāṃ bhoktṛpadārthānāṃ bhogyāni vividhāni ca | bhogāyatanasaṃghāṃśca sṛṣṭvā tatra caturmukhaḥ || 8 || nāmarūpādhvabhedena ṣaṭprakāramidaṃ jagat | pṛ0 34) yatsasarja tadādhāro mahāmerurabhūddvijāḥ || 9 || tadūrdhvaśikhare yastu kailāsākhyo mahāgiriḥ | mahimā varṇyate kena tasyādbhutanidhermahān || 10 || sarvasya sṛṣṭikāryasya kartaiko yaḥ sadāśivaḥ | sa eva rudro bhagavānbhūtvā'dhyāste giriṃ yataḥ || 11 || mādṛśāścarmacakṣuṣkāḥ śaknuyurvarṇituṃ katham || 12 || śuddhasatvaguṇaḥ so'yaṃ rajatākāratāṃ gataḥ | dedīpyamānaḥ prabhayā nayanānandakārakaḥ || 13 || mūrtaḥ kailāsaśailo'bhūdamūrto'pi śivājñayā | tatra bhogapuraṃ ramyamānaṃdarasanirmitam || 14 || vedairalabhyamaunnatyaṃ prākārasyāsya bhūsurāḥ | śāstrairanavagāhyaṃ tatkheyagāṃbhīryamīryate || 15 || āgamairanabhiṣvaṃgyā mahāṭṭālasamunnatiḥ | aharniśamabhedena prakāśo'syāpyalaukikaḥ || 16 || śuddhabhaktirmahārājavīthī tasyāṃ virājate | so'haṃtaivamaṇiprotadivyatoraṇabaṃdhanam || 17 || sādākhyasūkṣmatatvāni ramyaharmyāṇi tatpure | pṛ0 35) śrīrudrasabhāvarṇanam | jñānavairāgyasaṃpattisāṃdrāṇi sadanāni ca || 18 || gaṇanātītamahimā kailāso'yaṃ harālayaḥ | nijānaṃdamayaṃ tatra maheśasyāsti maṃdiram || 19 || tanmadhye vṛttinirmuktacittākhyadvāraśobhitam | nādabiṃdukalātītaṃ bhāti cāsthānamaṃḍapam || 20 || aṣṭaiśvaryakalājuṣṭaratnakuṭṭimaghaṭṭitaṃ | atirohitasucchāyamasti tatronnataṃ savaḥ || 21 || tatrāṣṭamātṛvilasatpraṇavāgravedyāṃ sujñānayogasamalaṃkṛtadivyapīṭhe | bhadrāsanaikarasikaḥ paramaḥ sadāśte rudro nijānubhavayogasamādhilīlaḥ || 22 || nityasatyanirupādhiniraṃśaḥ śuddhabuddhaparipūrṇacidātmā | nirmalo nirupamo niravadyo nirguṇo nigamagocara ekaḥ || 23 || taddvāradeśamadhitiṣṭhati dharmalakṣmīstadvājigehamadhitiṣṭhati vedalakṣmīḥ | tanmūrtibhāvamadhitiṣṭhati śāntilakṣmīstanmūlakośamadhitiṣṭhati mokṣalakṣmīḥ || 24 || prāṇāpānau tasya bāhū nirīhau tasyāṃghrī dvāvādyanādī prasiddhau | mūrtistasya śrīmadoṃkāranādaprādurbhūtānaṃkaśubhrāṃśurekhā || 25 || pṛ0 36) rudrasya tasya triguṇāṃkavāmā vāmāṃkapīṭhīmadhiruhya māyā | vaśīkṛtā tena tathā'pi sā'bhūjjagatsisṛkṣorabhimānahetuḥ || 26 || yā saṃkalpavikalpapādayugalā līlāvatī snehamoho- dyadbāhulatā madoddhatakaṭiḥ syātkāmalobhastanī || jñānājñānavilocanā ca mamatāvaktrā satāṃ mohinī- maṃgīkṛtya virājate tribhuvanīsṛṣṭisthitidhvaṃsakṛt || 27 || samastasauṃdaryanidheramuṣyāḥ kanadvibhūṣāmaṇikāṃtayastāḥ | tadullasadbhogiphaṇāmaṇiśrīvrajairmilaṃti sma samaṃ samaṃtāt || 28 || maheśvarāpāṃgavilokanāni nitaṃbinīlajjitadṛgvilāsāḥ | parairadṛśyena pathā militvā vrajanti tādātmyamaho munīṃdrāḥ || 29 || purāricārusmitadattalajjā smitaiḥ puraṃdhrī smaramudgirantī | tanoti tenāśu manovikāraṃ vikāraśūnyasya ca tasya citram || 30 || kalaṃkaśūnyasya sudhākarasya karpūrasaṃvāsitacaṃdrikeva | suvarṇarekheva sugaṃdhisārdā mūrtidvayī tatra virājate sā || 31 || pṛ0 37) kiṃcāpādatalāvalaṃbitajaṭāmūlālavālollasa- dgaṃgāturaṃgataraṃgasaṃgatamahāpīṭhākhyakaṃdāṃcitaḥ | ratnasyūtavibhūṣaṇāvalidalodantaprasūnastayā vallyevākhilamūlakāraṇavaṭaḥ śaṃbhuḥ svayaṃ rājate || 32 || kailāse kamanīyakaṃkaṇajhaṇatkārollasaccāmarai- ranyairbījanasādhanairapi patadgrāhaiḥ karābhyāṃ dhṛtaiḥ | tāṃbūlāḍhyadukūlayaṃtranicayairbhṛṃgārubhiścārubhiḥ sevaṃte śivakanyakāḥ paśupatiṃ devaṃ mṛḍānīdhavaṃ || 33 || anyāśca rudrakanyāḥ śivayoḥ samayoktasevayā dhanyāḥ | sauṃdaryadarśanocitadarpaṇaghaṭanaiśca tālavṛṃtaistaiḥ || 34 || navaratnabhadrapīṭhe sthitayoḥ śivayośca pārśvayorubhayoḥ | rudrāśca rudrakanyā gaṇanātītā bhajanti sarvatra || 35 || sā śaktirātmadayitaṃ tribhirātmaguṇaiśca sevituṃ satataṃ | janayāṃbabhūva tanayānvinayāvanatānasaṃkhyātān || 36 || teṣveṣu trividheṣu māturadhikaprītyā mahatvaṃ gatā rudrāḥ śubhratanūbhṛto harijaṭālālāṭanetrānvitāḥ | pṛ0 38) ardhāṃgākalitāṃganā dhṛtaviyadgaṃgāḥ kalāmaulayo raudrodriktarasā bhajaṃtyagaṇitāḥ sāṃbaṃ sabhāmaṃṭape || 37 || kiṃcoraḥsthitakaustubhāḥ śivapadadhyānāvadhānotsukā lakṣmīśāḥ kusumāsanāstrajanakāḥ padmāyatākṣāḥ pare | sevaṃte'cyutakoṭayo'navarataṃ satvottamāḥ putrakāḥ sāṃbaṃ sadgurumādimādimagirāṃ tadvāmabhāgasthitāḥ || 38 || vedānāṃ sadanāni cāruvadanānyudyanti maṃdasmitai- rbibhrāṇāḥ kanakopamānatanavo vaktreṣu vāmābhṛtaḥ | śritvā dakṣiṇabhāgamaṃbujabhuvaḥ kurvaṃti sevāṃ vibho- rīśasyāgaṇitā rajoguṇayutāḥ putrāstṛtīyāḥ pare || 39 || tatpaścime garuḍakinnarayakṣasiddhagaṃdharvasādhyavibudhaiḥ suranāthasaṃghāḥ | sthitvā bhajanti paritaḥ paripūrṇabhāvāḥ śrīrudramādyamadhipaṃ jagatāmasaṃkhyāḥ || 40 || purataḥ paritaḥ puṭapākaparisphuradiṃduramaṃdaharasmitaruk | bhavavāhanabhāvamagādhivasan vṛṣabhaḥ śuśubhe'bhimukhaṃ śivayoḥ || 41 || pṛ0 39) tatra dakṣaśirogaṃḍaśailāyitabhujābalaḥ | bhadrakālīpatirvīrabhadro rudraṃ niṣevate || 42 || śivānaṃdasyopamānaṃ śaṃkarābhyudayāśrayaḥ | girijeśasukhaḥ sthityā ālavālo mṛḍasya ca || 43 || lāvaṇyapūrṇavadanamukuraḥ parameśituḥ | satprabhāvanidhiḥ sākṣātsabhikānabhinaṃdayan || 44 || bhṛṃgīśo'pyaṃgajārāterhṛdaye mudamarpayan | prāgudagdiśi devasya tanute nāṭyacāturīm || 45 || yāṃ diśaṃ paśyati śivastatratyā namitānanāḥ | yānāha kiṃcitte sarve vadaṃtyomomamomiti || 46 || svāminmahāprasādo'yaṃ prasādo'yamanugrahaḥ | ityuktvā tāni tānyāśu kāryāṇi ghaṭayanti ca || 47 || mahādevo yathā vakti vahanti śirasā tathā | gopatiśrīpatibrāhmīpatigīṣpatayo'niśam || 48 || samudrānsapta cācāntuṃ nyaṃcituṃ kāṃcanācalaṃ | brahmāṃḍabhāṃḍakuharaṃ kareṇaiva viloḍitum || 49 || yamadaṃṣṭrāḥ samuddhartuṃ samarthā ye mahābalāḥ | piśācabhūtavetālāste kṛtāṃjalayo'niśam || 50 || pṛ0 40) śivājñāṃ śirasā dhṛtvā sevamānā vasanti hi | durgāvināyakau sapta mātṛkāḥ kālabhairavaḥ || 51 || parivṛtya tathāhelipramukhāstamupāsate | sthirabhaktisamāyuktāḥ sametyobhayapārśvayoḥ || 52 || ādityā vasavo rudrā viśvedevāstathā'śvinau | gautamātribharadvājakaṇvagālavakauśikāḥ || 53 || mārkaṃḍeyavasiṣṭhādyāstatra tatra śivājñayā | taddarśanotsukā āsannānatāṃgāḥ samaṃtataḥ || 54 || gaurībhūṣaṇakāntayaḥ śivaphaṇābhṛtkuṃḍalāditviṣa- stanmaṃdasmitacaṃdrikāradaruco bhṛṃgīśvarasyojjvalāḥ | raṃbhādyapsarasāṃ rasārdramanasāṃ hāracchaṭācchaprabhāḥ śakrādidyusadāṃ kirīṭarucayo dīvyaddivādīpabhāḥ || 55 || kiṃcodyatkaradīpikā śataśatacchāyāḥ samastā amūḥ keśākeśikathāṃ mitho vidadhati prāyaḥ sabhāyāṃ vibhoḥ | yasyāṃ sābhyadhikaprabhāsamudaye saṃlīnasāmājikā rājadrājataśailarājaśikhare jyotirmayī rājate || 56 || tadā gaurīmaṃdasmitavadanasauṃdaryalaharī vihāritraiguṇyasphuṭakalitanetrāṃbujayugā | svayaṃ māyā sarveśvaramapi vaśīkṛtya mahitā praṇamyāha premṇā haramabhayadaṃ svapriyatamam || 57 || pṛ0 41) śrīgaurīśaṃkarasaṃvādaḥ | gauryuvāca | deva sabhāyāṃ bhavato bhāvajasaṃhārasevamānāstvāṃ | ye'vasthitāsta ete kiṃ sarve cinmayāstvadātmānaḥ || 58 || kiṃvā janmavināśau bhūyo bhūyo maheśa gacchanti | upadiśa mameti kṛpayā sa tayā pṛṣṭaḥ punaḥ smayanprāha || 59 || śiva uvāca | śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi guhyādguhyamidaṃ vacaḥ || yacchrutvā mucyate janturjanmasaṃsārabaṃdhanāt || 60 || mayi bhaktirdvidhā nṛrṇāṃ mukhyagauṇavibhedataḥ | niṣkāmabhaktirmukhyā tu gauṇī syātkāmasaṃyutā || 61 || nāmarūpakriyāstyaktvā ye bhaktāḥ kāmavarjitāḥ | māmāśrayanti satataṃ māmeva prāpnuvanti te || 62 || maṃdaprajñāstu ye bhaktā ayuktāḥ phalakāṃkṣiṇaḥ | uparyadhaśca te devi yātāyātaṃ prayānti hi || 63 || ityuktvā virarāmāśu bhagavāṃścaṃdraśekharaḥ | pṛ0 42) devī niśamya muditā punaściṃtāṃ cakāra sā || 64 || madātmakamidaṃ sarvaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṃgamaṃ | jāgratyāṃ mayi sarvatra mamājñāṃ ko'nulaṃghayet || 65 || niṣkāmo mokṣamāpnotītyaktaṃ yacchaṃbhunā vacaḥ | tatkhapuṣpasamaṃ kāmo matputro'sau yato'dhikaḥ || 66 || śivo'pi kāmavaśago yato'rdhāṃgaṃ harāmyaham | ahameva parā śaktiḥ sarvasyāpyādikāraṇam || 67 || saccidānaṃdarūpasya śivasya paramātmanaḥ | anādī nāmarūpe dve saṃpādyāhaṃ jayāmyaho || 68 || sadāśivādibrahmāntāsseṃdrāścāmarapuṃgavāḥ | manmāyāvaśagāḥ satyaṃ sarve vigrahadhāriṇaḥ || 69 || yoṣinmukhāsavāsaktāstanmūrtidhyānatatparāḥ | tadaṃgāliṃganāsaktā jīvaṃtyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 70 || strīpuṃmayamidaṃ sarvaṃ madrūpaṃ sacarācaram | mamābhimānaḥ strīrūpe tatrāpyatiśayena yat || 71 || ato'hameva sarvasmādadhikā sarvatomukhī | ityahaṃkāradurvārā sā māyā proddhatā'bhavat || 72 || pṛ0 43) allamaśabdanirvacanam | atha tasyā matiṃ jñātvā sasmāreśo'llamaprabhum | sarvavyāpinamīśānaṃ yogeśaṃ satyacidghanam || 73 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | sūta sarvārthatatvajña śivabhaktisudhāṃbudhe | allamaprabhurityuktaḥ ko'yaṃ rudreṇa saṃsmṛtaḥ || 74 || prabhurallama ityeṣa vācako'yaṃ mahāmune | rūḍhyā yogena vobhābhyāṃ vyutpattistasya kīdṛśī || 75 || avyutpanno'thavā śabdaḥ śrauto vā laukiko'thavā | śrotumicchāmahe sarve vayaṃ kathaya suvrata || 76 || sūta uvāca | śṛṇudhvamṛṣayaḥ sarve sāvadhānena cetasā | prabhāvallamaśabdasya pravṛttiṃ śāstrasaṃmatām || 77 || akāraḥ sarvavarṇānāmādibhūtaḥ sanātanaḥ | samastamaṃtrabījasya praṇavasyādimo'pyayam || 78 || amṛtatvādamūrtatvādabhayatvādajatvataḥ | akāraḥ procyate hyātmā śrutiyuktyanubhūtibhiḥ || 79 || yacchabdasaṃskṛtā buddhirbhavedyacchabdarūpiṇī || 80 || tadādivarṇaśravaṇāttacchabdārthaṃ smareddhruvam | ato'kāraśruterbuddhirajādyātmakamīśvaram || 81 || pṛ0 44) avyaktaṃ bhāvayedarthamanādyaṃtaṃ paraṃ śivam | akāraḥ sarvavāksaiṣā vyaktā sparśoṣmabhiḥ parā || 82 || nānārūpā bahutarā bhavatīti śrutirjagau | akṣarāṇāmakāro'sau śiva ityāha ca smṛtiḥ || 83 || anuttarastathāmnāyo viśrāmyati parākṣare | praṇavaprakṛtiḥ so'yamakāro gīyate budhaiḥ || 84 || sarvā'pi mātṛkā tadvadakāre jāyate punaḥ | līyate vartate tasmādakāraḥ sarvakāraṇam || 85 || nāmarūpaprapaṃcasya hyadhiṣṭhānaṃ cidātmakam | tadbrahma lakṣyate tasmādakāreṇa munīśvarāḥ || 86 || abhidhānaṃ cābhidheyamekaṃ hi paramārthataḥ | saṃvinmātraṃ yataḥ sattālakṣaṇaṃ brahma śāśvatam || 87 || tasmācchabdārthayoraikyaṃ lāghavātpaṃḍitottamāḥ | evaṃ sati hi śabdānāmarthābhivyaṃjakā na ca || 88 || apūrvā kalpyate śaktiḥ prakāśatvātparātmanaḥ | ekaiva sattāsaṃbaṃdhibhedādbhinnā gavādiṣu || 89 || jātiḥ saiva hi śabdārthastasyāṃ śabdā vyavasthitāḥ | eka eva hi śabdo'yamakārākhyaścidātmakaḥ || 90 || pṛ0 45) vācyabhedānusāreṇa bhidyate bahudhā svayam | upādhivilaye yadvatsuvarṇaṃ kuṃḍalādikam || 91 || tathākhilaṃ śabdajālamakārātmakamāstikāḥ | tadevaikākṣaraṃ brahma vedānteṣu viniścitam || 92 || śravaṇāttasya mananāddhyānātsaṃdarśanādapi | ye tadākāratāṃ prāptāsta eteṃtaḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 93 || ācaraṃtya ivetyarthe kvibācārārtha iṣyate | tugāgame ca tallope numi rūpaṃ pracakṣate || 94 || te ca siddhā mahābhāgā viyanmātraśarīriṇaḥ | tān lātītyanugṛhṇāti yā mā sā'syāsti so'llamaḥ || 95 || mīyate hi yayā sā mā jñānaśaktiḥ praśasyate | saiva vidyā parānaṃdā māyānirmūlanakṣamā || 96 || vidyāyāṃ ramate nityaṃ māyāṃ heyāṃ śvavadrahet | anenaiva niruktena vīramāheśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 97 || prabhurviśvādhiko yasmātso'llamaprabhurucyate | yogena rūḍhyā cobhābhyāmallamo'yaṃ sanātanaḥ || 98 || kiṃcākkāllāṃbāṃbikādyā aṃbārthāḥ parikīrtitāḥ | pṛ0 46) sā māyā rudramahiṣī sarvasyāllā prakīrtyate || 99 || sabhāyāṃ garvitāṃ tāṃ pratyuktvā tatrāllamāllamā | ityallamāprabhuriti procyate pramathottamaiḥ || 100 || proktā prabhordivyanāmnaḥ pravṛttirmunipuṃgavāḥ | vyutpattiścādhunā tasya līlāṃ śṛṇuta sādaraṃ || 101 || smṛto'tha rudradevena prabhurviśvādhiko guruḥ | sujñānasiddhaiḥ sarvajñaiḥ prasiddhaiḥ siddhapuṃgavaiḥ || 102 || sevyamāno lalāṭodyatsitabhasmatripuṃḍravān | bahiḥprasaradaṃtasthatejorājilasattanuḥ || 103 || ājānubāhuḥ suśirā ānaṃdarasanirbharaḥ | karāṃghrinakharekhābhirjñāpayantībhirujvalaḥ || 104 || rājayogaikasāmrājyasaubhāgyaṃ sarvasuṃdaraḥ | māyākolāhalamahāmāyāmadavibhaṃjanaḥ || 105 || avidyātūlavātūlastamaḥsāgaravāḍavaḥ | ajñānadhvāṃtacaṃḍāṃśuḥ pradhānodyadgajāṃkuśaḥ || 106 || avyākṛtasamunmūlaḥ prakṛtiprāṇahārakaḥ | avyaktamūrdhapāṣāṇastriguṇāraṇyapāvakaḥ || 107 || pṛ0 47) śivasabhāyāḥprabhusamāgamanam | ityādibirudāṃkaiḥ svaiḥ saṃstuto yogipuṃgavaiḥ | munibhirmaulighaṭitakṛtāṃjalipuṭaiḥstutaḥ || 108 || siddhavidyādharamarudyakṣagaṃdharvakinnaraiḥ | kṛtapuṣpāṃjalikaraistatra tatra namaskṛtaḥ || 109 || palyaṃkikāṃ samāruhya mālyairmaṃdārasaṃbhavaiḥ | allamaprabhudevo'sāvājagāmāṃbarādhvanā || 110 || sa drutaṃ prakṛtimudritātmanaścidrasāmṛtapadairvinidrayan | bhadrabhadra iva bhāsayandiśo rudrasannidhimavāptavānprabhuḥ || 111 || prabhumāgataṃ samadhigamya śaṃkaraḥ sabhayā sahaiva nijasiṃhapīṭhataḥ | avaruhya vāgamṛtadhārayā svayaṃ bahumānayansvasabhikairapūjayat || 112 || idamarghyamarghyamidamaṃghrisecanaṃ madhuparka eṣa iti śāṃbhavoditam | vacanaṃ niśamya paripālayandṛśā śivamāsasāda tarasā kṛpānidhiḥ || 113 || madanāṃtako'pi hṛdaye tamarcayan gurumātmano'pi paramātmabhāvitam | nijapīṭhikārdha upaviśya sādaraṃ svayamapyadhāsa vadanena bhāvitaḥ || 114 || pṛ0 48) atha tanmahatvapihitātmaśāṃbarīṃ nijabhāminīmavigaṇayya śaṃkaraḥ | paripūrṇatatvaparamārthatatkathākathanairnināya ghaṭikārdhamātrakam || 115 || vihiteṣṭagoṣṭhiratha tena śaṃbhunā prabhuranyagocaratanuḥ svayaṃprabhaḥ | niravadyanirmalaniraṃjanādvayo niragātkṣaṇena nijayecchayaiva saḥ || 116 || mahatāṃ niraṃjanapadānuṣaṃgināṃ mahimā tathaiva khalu maunisattamāḥ | bhuvanāvanāya puramāśrayanti te svayamaṃbarāṃgaṇaniraṃgasaṃginaḥ || 117 || atha taṃ mahātmabhiramātramātrakairvarayogibhiḥ saha tirohitaṃ prabhum || avadhārya gauryahaha ko'yamityasau hṛdi śaṃkayaiva patimāha sasmitā || 118 || hara devadeva varacinmahodadhe gurureka eva bhagavānbhavān smṛtaḥ | paripūrṇasatyasukhacidghano mahān mahato'pyaṇoraṇutaro'si sarvagaḥ || 119 || mama sarvatatvakalitākṛteḥ patistvamakhaṃḍacidrasaghano vibhāvitaḥ | itarāṃstu vāmacaraṇāṃbujādadhaḥ patitānkaromi vibudhānmunīnapi || 120 || aticitrametadavagatya ko'pyayaṃ kṛtapūjano munisurāsurādibhiḥ | pṛ0 49) śrīgaurīśaṃkarasaṃvādaḥ | birudāṃkanairavigaṇayya māṃ stutaḥ patidivyapīṭhamadhiruhya nirbhayaḥ || 121 || bhavatā kimarthakalaṃkavartmanā paripūjito madhuravāgbhirādṛtaḥ | bhayabhaktibhāgasi tadā tadarcane vada me maheśa madamasya vāraye || 122 || vasati kva vaiṣa jaṭilo'kutobhayaḥ kva ca vā gamiṣyati punaḥ kva vartate | tava tena kiṃ kimidamasya sevanaṃ kathamiṣṭateha tava bho vibho vada || 123 || iti pṛṣṭa eṣa nijabhāryayāryayā smayamānavaktrasarasīruhaḥ śivaḥ | nijadantakāntiparipūrṇadiktaṭo dayitāmuvāca sa camatkriyaṃ vacaḥ || 124 || ayi bālike śṛṇu muniḥ purā purāvidabodhadūranirahaṃkriyābhayaḥ | nijabodhasaṃpadabhidhātmabhāryayā suciraṃ cacāra paramādbhutaṃ tapaḥ || 125 || paramātmarūpasutakāṃkṣayā mayi sthirabhaktibhāji suciraṃ tapasyati | nirupādhikojjvalatanurmamāvyayo tanayo babhūva dayite'llamastayoḥ || 126 || mahimānamasya na hi vedmi bālike mukuraṃ vinaiva mukhamasya satkṛpām | pṛ0 50) ahamapyanāryaguṇabhāvitaḥ svayaṃ nijakaṃṭharatnamiva vismṛtiṃ gataḥ || 127 || sa guruḥ samastajagatāmagocaro nigamāgamārthaniravadyavigrahaḥ | mama cātmabodhajanako'llamaprabhuḥ kimutātmanāmasadṛśaprabodhavān || 128 || iti śaṃkare vadati sātigarvitā punarāha devamahahā kimāttha bhoḥ | mama jāgare sati kuto'llamaprabhustvanubodhaśabdajananaṃ jagattraye || 129 || tamahaṃ na vedmi kimu sarvataḥ sthitā mama māyayā jagadidaṃ sadāvṛtam | madanugraho yadi jane'pyakiṃcane sa tu vetti nirmalanijātmaniścayam || 130 || athavākhilo'pi bhavataḥ prasādato madadhīśvarasya nijatatvavidbhavet | kimidaṃ mameśa purato'dya vaṃcanaṃ kva nu vāllamaḥ kva nu cidātmavedanaṃ || 131 || amataṃ mataṃ hyaviditaṃ viditaṃ śrutivākyametadahahā birudaiḥ | kathamātvavedanamudeti yaśaḥ kimihāllamasya kathayasyadhikaṃ || 132 || pṛ0 51) yadi sarva eva paratatvavidaḥ prabhavaṃti haṃta bhuvaneṣu tadā | paritaḥ karīṣakṛtarāśitaleṣvahahā pateyuriha vedaśikhāḥ || 133 || iti parvateṃdratanayāvacanaṃ giriśo niśamya darahāsamukhaḥ | prabhumūrtikīrtimabhitaḥ prabhayā bhuvi bhānayannidamabhāṣata tāṃ || 134 || ṛtameva vacmi sati mayyadhunā tava niṣṭhuroktiratha tāvadalaṃ | yadi samyageva na vicārya vadestava sannidhau na nivasatyayamāḥ || 135 || api no bibheti sa mṛṣālapitānna vṛthāraṭadbhirapi saṃvadati | dṛḍhabodhanaiṣṭhikatayātmaparo na hi māyayaiṣa paribhūyata āḥ || 136 || bhuvi madhyamottamakaniṣṭhajanairhṛdayeṣu tadvadayamādriyate | sarasīṣu yāvadudakaṃ kamalaṃ paridṛśyate hi parimāṇavidām || 137 || paripūrṇabhāvamanubhūya citā kavalīkṛtākhilajagadvibhavaiḥ | akhilātmatāmanugataiḥ śaraṇaiḥ kriyate na kutra gamanāgamanam || 138 || pṛ0 52) śaraṇottamasya hṛdayāntaridaṃ sakalaṃ vibhāti puravan mukure | sa tu naiṃdrajālikamidaṃ kalayatyṛtamityavāptaparamārthapadaḥ || 139 || śaraṇaḥ samastajagatāṃ śaraṇaṃ śaraṇārthinā hi śaraṇo varaṇaḥ | śaraṇo mamāpi mukuṭābharaṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ vinā'sti na hi me śaraṇam || 140 || na hi nāmarūpakṛtabhedakathā girije'llamasya paramārthavidaḥ | gaganāyamānatanureṣa mahānprabhuravyayaḥ sakalavedamayaḥ || 141 || iti śaṃkare vadati sā girijā viditāllamaprabhumahāmahimā | hṛdayaṃ tathā'pi pariśīlayituṃ smitapūrvamāha vinayena patiṃ || 142 || jagadīśa tāvakavaco na mṛṣā hṛdayaṃ tathā'pi na hi niścinute | mama māyayā na calito yadi sa prabhurityavaimi paramārthamidam || 143 || taruṇījaneṣu taraleṣu dhaneṣvabhilāṣadūṣitamanā hi paśuḥ | yadi teṣu teṣu ca virāgaghanaḥ sa tu saṃmataḥ paśupatiḥ sutarām || 144 || pṛ0 53) triguṇā vasanti mama yogimanastava cālanāya tava no viditāḥ | yadi tadvilāsavaśagaṃ hṛdayaṃ bhavettameva gurumākalaye || 145 || vacanaṃ niśamya yuvatergiriśo darahāsacaṃdrakalayā kalitaḥ | punarāha bhāmini na vetti bhavatyahahāllamasya mahimātiśayam || 146 || sadasi pragalbhavacanāni bahūnyavamatya bodharahitā tvamiha | kimu vakṣi sākṣiṇi parātmani te durahaṃkriyāllamavibhau na bhavet || 147 || tyaja duṣpratijñamuditaṃ yadi te vijigīṣayā sya hṛdayaṃ valate | paribhūtimeṣyasi virāgakaśādalitā lateva karituṃḍahatā || 148 || mahiṣī niśamya giriśasya vaco muhurāha deva niṭilākṣa vibho | alametadadya śapathaṃ kalaye kalayā tamekakalayā vijaye || 149 || atha śāṃbarīṃ nijatamovilasattanumākalayya puratovanatāṃ | pṛ0 54) asamānakāṃtivijitāpsarasaṃ sarasaṃ vilokya vacanaṃ jagṛhe || 150 || lalitāṃgi devasadasi tvarayā kathitaṃ mayā saśapathaṃ gaditaṃ | viditaṃ tvayānubhavatī mahatī munimānasāni mathituṃ prathitā || 151 || mamatāvadatra mahimoddharaṇe nipuṇā tvameva nitarāṃ jayasi | tvayi dattakāryabharayā hi mayā sukhamāsyate puraharāṃkatale || 152 || tava hāvabhāvasavilāsakalākalagītanṛttasucamatkāraṇaiḥ | kusumāstrasāyakaśaravyatayā vaśayāllamaprabhumamoghagate || 153 || iti lālitā mṛdumadhūktisudhārasanirbhareṇa manasāṃbikayā | atha śāṃbarī kṛtalalāṭataṭāṃjaliraṃjasāha bahusāhasikā || 154 || jagadaṃba devi tava dāsikayā na mayāstyasādhyamavanau kimapi | paramātmano'pi bhavakalpikayā kṛpayā tavāpyaghaṭanaṃ ghaṭaye || 155 || vidhiviṣṇurudravibudheṃdramukhānmadanālayaikaśaraṇān satatam | pṛ0 55) māyāvijṛṃbhaṇaṃ tāmasaśāṃbarībhūlokasamāgamanaṃ ca | mama saṃvidhāya mahanīyadhṛtaiḥ kiyadallamasya hṛdayoddalanam || 156 || paricārikāṃ prati mṛdupriyavākparipāṭikā kimayi te'bhinavā | bhavadājñayaiva kṛtakṛtyatamā'smyahamaṃba māmanugrahāṇa tataḥ || 157 || bhuvi sāgareṣu divi meruguhāsvathayā rasātalabileṣu satām | hṛdi vāllamo'sti yadi taṃ sahasā vaśamānayeṃ'va tava satkṛpayā || 158 || yadi yatra kutra vilayaṃ kalayedaṇimādisiddhimahimātiśayāt | tadahaṃ svarūpamanubhūya jhaḍityavakṛṣya cāllamamatho vaśaye || 159 || iti māyayoktamavadhārya vaco girijānugṛhya gamanāya bhuvam | kramukacchaṭānugatanāgalatādalapaṭṭikāmapi dadau sadayā || 160 || tadanu girisutājñāṃ tāmasī saiva māyā | nijaśirasi vahantī niścitātmapratijñā | rajataśikhariśrṛṃgādvartmanā khecarāṇāmavanitalamathāgādallamaṃ jetukāmā || 161 || iti nigamaśikhoktāmīpsitārthapradātrīṃ prabhuśubhaguṇalīlāṃ śrāvayedyaḥ śṛṇoti | pṛ0 56) sa punarakhilabhogānaihikānatra bhuktvā śivapadamatha labdhvā janmamṛtyu na yāti || 163 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ kailāsavarṇanaśrīrudrasabhānubhāvavibhāvanagaurīśaṃkarasaṃvādaprayuktā llamaśabdanirvacanaprabhusamāgamanamāyāvijṛṃbhaṇatāmasaśāṃbarībhūlokas amāgamanapratipādanagatirnāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 57) bi?va?ideśavarṇanam | śrīnaṃdikeśvarāyanamaḥ || atha tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- śrīsiddheśvaravīradeśikamahāsamrāṭpadāṃbhoruha- dhyānānaṃdavidhūtacittakaluṣā ye satyaśaucānvitāḥ | bhaktā nirmalanityakṛtyaniratā muktidrumūlāśritā- ste śṛṇvantu sadāllamaprabhumaṇerlīlāṃ suśīlādṛtām || 1 || hareṇa yasmin kila kārmukīkṛte suroragāḥ śāntimanūṃstadā paṭhan | virājate saṃprati tasya dakṣiṇe gireḥ sa karnāṭakadeśa āstikāḥ || 2 || bi?va?iriti tatra prākṛtairuktanāmajanapada iha bhāti kṣoṇisīmaṃtasīmā | sakalajanasamūhaiḥ satyabhāṣābhirāmaiḥ śivagurupadabhaktaiḥ sevyate dharmamārgaiḥ || 3 || āryairanāryadūrairnirmalaśīlaiśca nikhilabhūpālaiḥ | dharmaḥ padaiścaturbhirdurmadadūre'tra vartate deśe || 4 || pṛ0 58) taddeśamadhye śaśinaḥ kalānāṃ vibhāti kelīsadanaṃ vicitram | mahīpuraṃdhrīvadanaṃ puraṃ tadālekhyalekhyaṃ banavasyabhikhyam || 5 || tadīyasarvārthaviśeṣavarṇane samartha ekaḥ sarasīruhodbhavaḥ | maheśamāyāguṇacitranirmitau rahasyametannagaraṃ munīśvarāḥ || 6 || ghanāni tatratyavanāni bhūruhaiḥ samaṃtatoṃ'kūritapallavāṃkitaiḥ || sakuḍmalaiḥ puṣpaśalāṭuśobhitaiḥ phalānvitairnityavasantasevitaiḥ || 7 || jaṃbīrajaṃbūphalapūrapūgaiḥ kharjūramālūrakapitthacūtaiḥ | aśokaraṃbhāpanasaiśca bhojyaiḥ punnāgacāṃpeyakanārikelaiḥ || 8 || punaḥpunaḥ kokilaśārikāśukadvirephakekidhvanirājakūjitaiḥ | sadā sphuṭaiḥ pāṭalajājimallikākuruṃṭakaiḥ korakitaiśca ketakaiḥ || 9 || syāmantikābhiḥ karavīranandyāvartaiḥ sthalābjairgirimallikābhiḥ | vāsantikākāṃcanakesarādyaiḥ sarveṣu kāleṣu ca puṣpasāṃdraiḥ || 10 || sugaṃdhipūrṇairyutapuṣpavāṭīsahastrasaṃkhyāsamalaṃkṛtaṃ tat | puraṃ mahāmāyipurāribhaktaiḥ sadāmahābhogaparairvibhāti || 11 || pṛ0 59) banavasīnagaravarṇanam | kastūrikāliptavitardikābhirvīthīṣu vīthīṣu viśālaramyam | mālāsahasrairmaṇitoraṇānāṃ sadollasatpallavatoraṇaśca || 12 || kiṃca gaṃdhodakaklinnaśītalasthalasaṃcarāḥ | lasanmalayajāmodamedurāḥ puṣpamaṃjarīḥ || 13 || saṃtāḍya tadgatāsvādaṃ svīkurvantaḥ samaṃtataḥ | phullapadmākaraśreṇīmārgeṇāgatya nirgatāḥ || 14 || maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ madhusphūrtyā samāgatya vadhūjanān || parigṛhya tadīyāni hṛdayāni vidārya ca || 15 || cālayitvottarīyāṇi kṛtvā paravaśātmanaḥ || tadīyapraṇayotpannakalahānparihāpya ca || 16 || kalāsthānāni saṃspṛśya cotpādyotkalikāṃ priyaiḥ | pallavā iva tatpuryāṃ malayānilaśāvakāḥ || 17 || maheśamāyāsarvasvāḥ saṃcaranti pade pade || vedaśāstrāgamādyāsu vidyāsvatra dvijottamāḥ || 18 || pṛ0 60) bhavanti prajñayāṃbhojabhavavyāsajigīṣavaḥ || abādhayitvā svajanān parānsādhitumudyatāḥ || 19 || vijayaṃ prāpya tatratyā visphuranti mahībhujaḥ | navaiva saṃkhyayā yasya nidhānāni sa kiṃprabhuḥ || 20 || asaṃkhyātadhanairevamuddhatā vyavahāriṇaḥ | bhaṭṭāstu vikramārke'pi preṣitā ākramanti tam || 21 || balabhadraṃ halabhṛto hriyā dhavalayanti te || vaśīkurvanti madanamapi tatrāṃganāḥ kṣaṇāt || 22 || gajāśvāstatra śakrasya hriyā pāṃḍurayanti tau | dātāramapi yācante tatratyā nārthino'dhamam || 23 || dṛṣṭvārthinaṃ na dātārastūṣṇīṃ gacchanti tadgatāḥ | patibhaktivihīnā strī nāpyekā tatra mārgituṃ || 24 || satīsaṃrakṣaṇādakṣo nāsti jālmo'pi tatpure | tatprākārasya caunnatyaṃ tatkheyasya ca nimnatāma || 25 || pṛ0 61) mayakārarājavarṇanam | vinā na ke'pi jānanti nākinaḥ kūrmapannagān || saudhāvalīsamutsedhaṃ carcituṃ tu na kecana || 26 || saktā gṛhāṇāṃ sauṃdaryaṃ svarge'pi na hi bhūsurāḥ | mattebhabṛṃhitārāvā maṇighaṃṭākalasvanāḥ || 27 || baṃdimāgadhavṛṃdānāṃ vāgvilāsaparaṃparāḥ | gaṃdharvaheṣitārāvā hṛdyavādyoditasvarāḥ || 28 || kolāhalā prajānāṃ ca vyāpnuvaṃti diśo daśa | ramaṇīye pure tasmin mamakārākhyabhūpatiḥ || 29 || maṃḍalādhīśvarasso'yaṃ mahāhaṃkāragarvitaḥ | dhīroddhataparīvāraḥ kāmataṃtraparāyaṇaḥ || 30 || varṇituṃ śakyate tasya saubhāgyaṃ kiyadityaho | ratirāḍrūpasaundarye surarāḍbhogasaṃpadi || 31 || aiśvarye rājarājo'yaṃ māne syātkururāṭ svayaṃ || tyāgeṃ'garājaḥ kaḥ stotuṃ samarthastaṃ mahīpatim || 32 || mahāmāyāvilāsānāmutpattisthānameva saḥ || khaḍganirdalitārātirājabhinnārkamaṃḍalaḥ || 33 || pṛ0 62) svamātulasutāṃ cārugātrīmaṃbujalocanāṃ || trijaganmohinīṃ nāmnā mohinīmapyuvāha saḥ || 34 || tau daṃpatī madodriktau sannaddhau madanāhave | cikrīḍatuściraṃ kālaṃ śrṛṃgārarasapoṣakau || 35 || śacīṃdrāviva tau nityaṃ ramāśār"ngadharāviva | rohiṇīṃdū iva ratismarāviva rarājatuḥ || 36 || mohinīmamakārau tāvabhidhānocitakriyau || mithunībhūya susnigdhau kāmapāśena saṃyutau || 37 || cittaikarasyasaṃpannau mamatālatikāvṛtau | dināni kāmataṃtreṇa yauvanasthau vininyatuḥ || 38 || saṃtānalābhamaprāpya ciṃtāparavaśāvubhau || rahasyuparatakrīḍau vicāraṃ cakratustadā || 39 || kiṃ rājyena sukhena kiṃ ratikathācāturyaśauryeṇa kiṃ kiṃ vā nūtnavicitraratnavilasadbhūṣāviśeṣaiḥ śubhaiḥ | kiṃ mātaṃgarathāṃgatuṃgaturagairāṃdolikākrīḍanaiḥ svādvannairatulāṃbarairapi tathā saṃtānahīno yadi || 40 || pṛ0 63) mohinīmayakārayoḥputraviṣayakopāsanādivarṇanam | aputrasya gatirnāstītyāhuḥ śāstravido budhāḥ | brūte vedo'pi nāputrasya loko'stīti hi sphuṭam || 41 || vicāryaivaṃ jyotiṣikānpṛcchataḥsma muhurmuhuḥ | śuśrūṣatastathā tadjñaiḥ śākunāni vacāṃsi ca || 42 || arkādivāsareṣūktatattajjātigrahopari | upaśrutīḥ śuśruvaturvikīryāpyakṣatādikam || 43 || sāmudrikāṇāṃ hasteṣu hastaṃ datvā sutāptaye | rekhāsti vā navā brūtetyanuyogaṃ ca cakratuḥ || 44 || vipraśnikāyāḥ purataḥ sthitvā muktākṣatādikam || datvā śūrpe'tha taddaṃḍaṃ gṛhītvā pṛcchatāṃ śubham || 45 || āryoktena prakāreṇa vratāni sakalānyapi | upāyanapradānādyairācareturimau dvijāḥ || 46 || bahudhārthavyayaṃ kṛtvā daṃpatī putrakāmyayā | pṛ0 64) mohinīmamakārau tau mohena mahatāvṛtau || 47 || piṇyākalaśunadravyairmātaṃgīkṛtanartanaiḥ | pūjayāmāsaturmadyamāṃsādyaiḥ kṣudradevatāḥ || 48 || na śivaṃ śivapatnīṃ tau mūḍhātmānau jagatpatī | śuddhasatvakalāpūrṇāvupāsāmāsatuḥ kila || 49 || evaṃ dineṣu gacchatsu mohinī keṣucitsvayaṃ | tāmasakṣudraśaktīnāṃ sevayā garbhamādadhe || 50 || yā tāmasī mahāmāyā saṃdiṣṭā śivabhāryayā | sarvajñayā'pi devasya prabhostatvaṃ prakāśituṃ || 51 || sāśādya sadyastadgarbhamabhrāntabhrāntibhāvikā || prītiṃ saṃpādayāṃcakre tayorātmānurūpayoḥ || 52 || māyāsaundaryasarvasvamākṛṣya janamohinī | mohinyāḥ putrikā bhūtvā jajñe vijñānanāśinī || 53 || tadā vividhavādyānāṃ hṛdyadhvaniparaṃparāḥ | śubhadaṃbhodagaṃbhīrāḥ pure tatra jajṛṃbhire || 54 || mamakāro dvijātibhyaḥ sarvebhyo bhūridakṣiṇāḥ | prasāritakarāgrebhyo dadau saṃbhūya saspṛham || 55 || pṛ0 65) māyotpattyā munīśvarādīnāṃ manovikārādivarṇanam | āśayā kṣetravittāśvagajagorathagodhanam || yadyatprārthayate yoyastasmai tasmai dadau ca tat || 56 || gṛheṣu mithunībhūya sthitebhyo viṣayecchayā || iṣṭārthānarthisaṃghebhyaḥ pradadau mohinīpatiḥ || 57 || citraṃ samastajaṃtūnāṃ māyotpattimahotsave | retāṃsi susruvuḥ sadyaḥ strīpuṃsānāṃ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe || 58 || nirlajjayā pumānnārīṃ pumāṃsaṃ ca talodarī || āliṃgyauṣṭhaṃ samāsvādya rahasyasthānamaspṛśat || 59 || ye tu nirvāṇamārgasthā grāmakṣetragṛhādikam | tyaktvā ghorāṭavīḥ prāpya nirāhārāstapasvinaḥ || 60 || gaṃgāditaṭinītīreṣvadrīṇāṃ gahvareṣu ca | siddhasthalaviśeṣeṣu tathā bilvavaneṣu ca || 61 || paṃcāgnimadhyabhāgeṣu himānyāṃ jalamadhyame | phalāṃbupatraiḥ kṣudbādhāṃ vārayantastathānvaham || 62 || niruddhavṛttayaḥ svāntardhyāyantaḥ parameśvaram | tapaḥ kurvaṃti satatamaparityājyaniṣṭhayā || 63 || pṛ0 66) teṣāṃ śivaikatānāni cittānyutthāya lakṣyataḥ | saṃprāpya vṛttisārūpyaṃ viṣayaunmukhyamāpnuvan || 64 || vepamānottamāṃgānāṃ vṛddhānāṃ ca tapasvināṃ | niṣkalānāṃ paliknīnāmapyanyonyaṃ ratirbabhau || 65 || tarūṇāṃ ca girīṇāṃ ca latānāṃ ca tṛṇāśmanāṃ || strīpuṃmayānāmanyonyaprītyā drāvo'bhavattadā || 66 || mṛgapakṣipaśuvrātāstyaktvāpi tṛṇabhakṣaṇaṃ | divārātrau ca satataṃ mithunībhūya remire || 67 || sthāṇubhūtaśarīrāṇāṃ dīrghakālasamādhinā | tirohitānāṃ valmīkairyugāvṛttādapīdṛśāṃ || 68 || ṛṣīṇāmagnikalpānāmapi dhyānoditastriyāṃ | adhaḥ skhalitavīryāṇāṃ cittānyutkaṃṭhitāṃ yayuḥ || 69 || vyutthāya sarve munayaḥ kimetaditi vismitāḥ | ciṃtākrāṃtāściraṃ dhyātvā punarāsanbahirmukhāḥ || 70 || aho kaṣṭamahokaṣṭamasmākaṃ kimiyaṃ daśā || yayātmajñānamusṛjya viṣayaunmukhyamāpnumaḥ || 71 || iti ciṃtāparavaśāḥ saṃbhūya munayo'khilāḥ | pṛ0 67) śrīdurvāsasaṃprati munīnāṃ manovikārakāraṇajijñāsā | amaṃtrayanta tacchāntyai śāntyai dāntyai ca bhūsurāḥ || 72 || tadā durvārasaṃsāraduḥkhādribalabhedanaḥ | śaivamaunī śivācāryaḥ śivadīkṣāparāyaṇaḥ || 73 || nirābhāramahāvīraśaivaliṃgaikyaniścayaḥ | durvāsāstapatāṃ śreṣṭha ājagāma śivecchayā || 74 || āgataṃ munimālokya munayo vigatajvarāḥ | pādyārghyācamanīyādyairmadhuparkaistathārcayan || 75 || upaveśyāsane ramye mahārhe praṇipatya taṃ | kṛtāṃjalipuṭāḥ procurbhaktyā paramayānvitāḥ || 76 || maheśakṛpayopāttatrikālārthāvabodhana | yogīṃdra karuṇāsiṃdho ṛṣibaṃdho gṛhīṣva naḥ || 77 || brūhi kiṃ kāraṇaṃ cittacalane'smākamīdṛśām | vātāṃbuparṇavṛttīnāṃ dṛḍhavairāgyaśālinām || 78 || guhāṃtardharmameghākhyaṃ dhyānaṃ vyutthānameti naḥ | vaśaṃ gacchati kāmasya cittaṃ durviṣayāturam || 79 || kā gatistvāṃ vinā'smākaṃ śivajñānaikasāgara | pṛ0 68) upasargabhayādasmān pāhi pāśupatāgraṇīḥ || 80 || vijñāpito munigaṇairitthaṃ vācaṃyamottamaḥ | dṛṣṭyā vicārya suciraṃ pratīcyā proktavānguruḥ || 81 || śrūyatāṃ vacanaṃ samyagaho tāpasapuṃgavāḥ | mamakārāhvayo rājā pṛthivyāmasti durjayaḥ || 82 || banavasyākhyanagare mohinī tatkuṭuṃbinī | tayoḥ putrītvamāpannā jātā māyā durāśayā || 83 || sāṃkhyaṃ yogaṃ pāśupataṃ jñānāni vividhāni ca | vināśayitumudyuktā kalikālavaśātsvayam || 84 || itaḥ paraṃ kva vā yogaḥ kva tapaḥ kva mumukṣutā | kva bhaktiḥ kva ca vijñānaṃ yato māyāvaśaṃ jagat || 85 || iti bruvaṃtaṃ durvāsaṃ praṇipatya bhayānvitāḥ | punarūcurmuniśreṣṭhā niṣṭhācāṃcalyaniṣṭhurāḥ || 86 || ṛṣaya ūcuḥ | māheśvarī mahāmāyā nāmarūpakriyātmikā | sadasattvādyanirvācyā yā'nādyā śrūyate śrutau || 87 || yadrūpamakhilaṃ viśvaṃ yayā saṃcchāditaṃ mahaḥ | yadupādhivaśājjīvaḥ svayaṃ sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 88 || pṛ0 69) munīnpratidurvāsakṛtamāyāsvarūpanirūpaṇam | paśupāśavimocinyā dīkṣayā sā vimocitā | yayā śivatvamāyātaṃ kṛtakṛtyā sma te vayam || 89 || prārabdhamapi nirdagdhaṃ yogajñānākhyavahninā | vāṃtānnāśanavatkasmātprāptaṃ calanamīdṛśam || 90 || saṃbhraṣṭabījakalpasya cittasya śamaśālinaḥ | keyaṃ māyā kutaḥ kutra tatopyanyā vilakṣaṇā || 91 || ajeti śrūyate māyā jñānanāśyeti ca svayaṃ | jātā pṛthivyāmityuktā naṣṭāyāśca kuto janiḥ || 92 || vilakṣaṇāyāḥ kiṃ rūpaṃ tannivṛttirnavāsti vā | sarvaṃ kathaya no vidvan rakṣāsmāñcharaṇāgatān || 93 || etatprārthayamānāste munayo vinayorjitāḥ | maharṣeraṃghrinikaṭe nipeturdaṃḍavadbhuvi || 94 || tānutthāpya mahātejā durvāsā bhagavānsvayam | mābhaiṣṭeti samāśvāsya punaḥ provāca sasmitam || 95 || yā māyā triguṇā ceti vedānteṣu praśasyate | sā dvirūpā hyavidyeti māyeti ca nigadyate || 96 || tamaḥpradhānā malinasatvā vidyā dvayostayoḥ | śuddhasatvamayī māyā nirmalā darpaṇopamā || 97 || pṛ0 70) jīvopādhiravidyākhyā māyopādhirmaheśituḥ | saiṣā vicitrā sudṛḍhā bahvaṃkurasamanvitā || 98 || guṇabhinnāpyaṃkureṣu teṣu bhinnā guṇaiḥ punaḥ | nāmarūpātmikā bahvī tūlāvidyā nigadyate || 99 || pratibiṃbā anekāḥ syustatra tattāratamyataḥ | devatirya"nmanuṣyāṃḍajodbhijjasvedajādayaḥ || 100 || jīvāḥ śivamayā eva yataścaitanyabiṃbitāḥ | tathāpyalpāśca kiṃcijñā yātāyātaṃ prayānti hi || 101 || īśvarastu mahāmāyī yatastatpratibiṃbitaḥ | vaśīkṛtya sa tāṃ devaḥ krīḍate svecchayā dvijāḥ || 102 || tatrāpi guṇaparvāṇi tāratamyena saṃśritaḥ | brahmā viṣṇuśca rudreśau sadāśiva itīryate || 103 || prabhuḥ sarvādhikaḥ prokto niraṃjanapadāṃcitaḥ | sa eka eva no yāti māyāyā vaśamāstikāḥ || 104 || anye tu brahmaviṣṇvādyāḥ kadācittadvimohitāḥ | pṛ0 71) munīnprati durvāsakṛtamāyāprabhāvavarṇanam | punaḥ prabhoḥ karuṇayā prabudhyanti yathātatham || 105 || avijeyā tato māyā yena kenāpi suvratāḥ | jitā mayeti yeneyaṃ viśvastā sa jito bhavet || 106 || ato māyājaye samyagjāgartavyaṃ budhairapi | māyāpāśanibaddhānāṃ jīvānāṃ kā kathā punaḥ || 107 || jīvaḥ paśuriti proktaḥ śivaḥ paśupatiḥ smṛtaḥ | pāśabaddho yato jīvaḥ pāśamukto maheśvaraḥ || 108 || paśupāśavimocinyā dīkṣayā gurudattayā || bhāgyenānugṛhīto yaḥ sa jīvaḥ śivatāmiyāt || 109 || anyastu karmataṃtreṣu baddhaḥ paśuradhomukhaḥ | prayāti satataṃ mohājjanmamṛtyuparaṃparāṃ || 110 || na vidyābhijane hetū dīkṣāyāṃ mokṣasādhane | anugrahaḥ prabhoreva śrīgurostatra kāraṇam || 111 || saiṣaiva māyā durdharṣā tāmasī sarvamohinī | kāmataṃtrapradhānaikā mamakārātmajā'bhavat || 112 || ajātāpi ca mohinyāṃ jātā kāryārthamāstikāḥ | pṛ0 72) tatra hetvantaraṃ vakṣye saṃśṛṇudhvaṃ samāhitāḥ || 113 || kadācidrājate śaile devarṣigaṇasevite || sabhāyāṃ yogapīṭhasthaṃ rudraṃ papraccha pārvatī || 114 || sā śaktiḥ sarvalokānāṃ śivā'nanyā cidātmikā | svavaśīkṛtya tāṃ māyāmabhimānena paśyati || 115 || svamāyayā jagatsarvaṃ mohayantī svayaṃprabhā | sṛṣṭyādikāryeṣvīśasya sāhāyyaṃ tanute tarām || 116 || tato rajoguṇodriktā tamasā sātvikīṃ kalām | tirodhāya haraṃ dṛṣṭvā praśnamenaṃ cakāra sā || 117 || devādideva bhūloke yo vā ko vā maheśvara | asti kiṃ sahajānaṃdasauṃdaryarasanirbharaḥ || 118 || paravairāgyasaṃpannaṃ taṃ mamācakṣva śaṃkara | parīkṣettanmanodārḍhyamityuktaḥ śaṃbhurabravīt || 119 || devi sākṣātparaṃ brahma saccidānaṃdavigrahaḥ | allamaprabhureko'sti gururmama jagattraye || 120 || ityāsthānīsthitaiḥ sarvairāścaryeṇāvadhāritam | pṛ0 73) māyāvilāsavarṇanam | vacanaṃ devadevasya śrutvā maṃdasmitānanā || 121 || āḥ kimetatkiyaditi nyakkāreṇa rajonvitā | devī kṛtanṛcitkārā hyārādrudramabhāṣata || 122 || devyuvāca | kimidaṃ bhāṣase deva mama māyā duratyayā | yadyallamaprabhustasyā avaśaḥ syāttadocyatām || 123 || ityuktvā tāmasīṃ māyāṃ svīyāmākṛṣya sundarī | mohinyāḥ putrikāṃ cakre prabhumapyabhikāyituṃ || 124 || sāpyajātāpi jāteva bhūmau banavasīpure | mamakārasya tanayā babhūva trijaganmayī || 125 || tasyā guṇakathā vaktuṃ ko vā śaknoti mānavaḥ | tathāpi kāṃścidvakṣyāmi śṛṇvantu munisattamāḥ || 126 || yakṣakinnaragaṃdharvasiddhavidyādharāmarān | garuḍoragamartyādīn bahunā kiṃ mahāmunīn || 127 || apāṃgadāmabhirbaddhānmeṣāniva nimeṣataḥ | yoṣitāṃ kiṃkarībhūtānkarotyeva svalīlayā || 128 || kiṃcaiṣā triguṇā māyā bhuvanāni caturdaśa | svayaṃ grasati bhūyo'pi niṣṭhīvati viniṣṭhurā || 129 || pṛ0 74) svayaṃ mahāprabhāveṇa(na) māyāmayamidaṃ jagat | saṃhṛtya satvasaṃpūrṇo yo rudro'bhūtsvayaṃprabhaḥ || 130 || tasyāpi vakṣasi sadā yā māyā kāmavarddhanī | rudrāṇīṃ sthāpayatyeva tasyāścitraṃ caritrakam || 131 || mūrtipaṃcakamapyevaṃ strīnetravivaśīkṛtaṃ | karoti tasmādadhikaḥ ko vāsti jagatāṃ traye || 132 || tasmānnajayyā kenāpi māyā veśyāvilāsinī || avicāritasiddheyamasadbhāvopakalpikā || 133 || śrutamapyaśrutaṃ dṛṣṭamapyadṛṣṭaṃ vitanvatī | vibhīṣikā jagatkṛtsnaṃ māyeyaṃ bhrāmayatyaho || 134 || bhrāntasya puruṣasyāsya jananī tanayā svasā | snuṣā bhāryā svayaṃ bhūtvā vikārayati mohinī || 135 || jigīṣā yadi yuṣmākaṃ tasyāḥ kūṭakriyātmanaḥ | upāyamekaṃ vakṣyāmi rahasyaṃ śṛṇuta dvijāḥ || 136 || niraṃjano mahādevo gurūṇāṃ paramo guruḥ | sarvajñaḥ sarvasākṣī yaḥ so'llamaprabhusaṃjñitaḥ || 137 || so'yaṃ cidgaganākāro vyāpako'pi maheśvaraḥ | pṛ0 75) manuṣyacarmaṇā baddho gūḍhaḥ paryaṭati kṣitau || 138 || yaḥ smaratyaniśaṃ citte tatra sannihito guruḥ | māyāmunmūlya sahasā śivajñānaṃ prayacchati || 139 || tato'llamaprabhuṃ nityaṃ smarata śraddhayānvitāḥ | tannāmamaṃtraṃ tanmūrtiṃ paṭhata dhyāyatāniśam || 140 || sa sarvasākṣī dhyātṛrṇāṃ citte sākṣādbhaviṣyati | tena divyaprabhāveṇa māyā nirmūlitā bhavet || 141 || upadiśyaivamekānte durvāsāstapatāṃ varaḥ | jagāma meruśikharaṃ svecchayaiva mahāmanāḥ || 142 || munayo'pi tathā kṛtvā prabhoścaraṇaciṃtanaṃ | māyāmunmūlya cittāni nyaruṃdhan vyatthitānyapi || 143 || mamakāranṛpastatra mohinī ca kuṭuṃbinī | māyāyāṃ premabharitau bālāyāṃ sukhamāpatuḥ || 144 || mānuṣāvapyanimiṣau sadātaddarśanotsukau | kvacinnimīlitākṣau tadrūpaṃ dadhyaturadbhutam || 145 || pṛ0 76) urasyādāya sasnehamāliliṃgaturaṃjasā | premṇā samāhitasvāntau na vicālayataḥ sma tau || 146 || aṃkapradeśe saṃsthāpya na viyojayataḥ kṣaṇam | tadvilāsekṣaṇenaiva kṣuttṛṣṇādivivarjitau || 147 || māyaiveyaṃ na matputrītyāścaryāviṣṭamānasau | māyeti nāma dadhatustasyāstatpitarāvubhau || 148 || tato dhātryaḥ stanaṃ datvā kṛtvābhyaṃgaṃ sugaṃdhibhiḥ || abhyaṣiṃcannaṃjalibhirmaṃdaṃ maṃdoṣṇavāribhiḥ || 149 || anārdrīkṛtya mṛdulairdhautairaṃke nidhāpya ca || maṃḍairhaiyyaṃgavīnaiśca payastāmapyapāyayan || 150 || alaṃkṛtyāṃjanairnetre lalāṭe bhūtirekhayā | dhautakauśeyaputreṣu śāyayāmāsurādarāt || 151 || maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ hastatalaiḥ saṃspṛśantyo vilāsinīṃ | agāyanmadhurālāpairulūludhvanibhiḥ śubhaiḥ || 152 || jaya bāle jagallīle śubhaśīle guṇāvale | jaya śṛṃgārasarvasve māye madhuranisvane || 153 || iti tadguṇagītāni gāyantyo jayanisvanaiḥ | ārārttikādibhistasyāścakrurmāṃgalikotsavaṃ || 154 || pṛ0 77) sauvarṇaratnadolāyāṃ yāvannidrāti bālikā | tāvattiṣṭhanti dolāgrarajvākarṣaṇatatparāḥ || 155 || atha sā jāgratī bālā dolāmaṃcamaṇivraje | ātmacchāyāssamālokya mene saha vihāriṇīḥ || 156 || sā tā hasantī hastābhyāmāliṃgitumathodyatā | krīḍatismaḥ pituḥ kakṣe mātuḥ kakṣe kvacit kvacit || 157 || māturhastātpiturhastaṃ gatvā cāliṃgya kandharāṃ | mukhaṃ mukhena saṃyojya pramodamudapādayat || 158 || maṃjīrakiṃkiṇīpuṃje padayordhvanati sphuṭaṃ | maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ tatra tatra padanyāsāṃścakāra sā || 159 || ratnā"ngulīyakastome kāṃcane kaṃkaṇadvaye || kācavallī purobhāge rocamāne samantataḥ || 160 || muktāsyūtāṃcalāgrāyāṃ saktāyāmalikopari | aśvatthapatrarekhāyāmālolāyāṃ muhurmuhuḥ || 161 || kanatkanakaśṛṃgārakaravīradalasrajā | jāmbūnadaghaṭīdāmnā śobhitāyāṃ tanau bhṛśaṃ || 162 || skhaladgativiśeṣaiḥ sā calantī ratnakuṭṭime | pṛ0 78) līlayā saha bālābhiḥ khelati sma mudānvitā || 163 || pitrordhātrīṣu sarvāsu vayasyāsu ca sādaraṃ | hṛṣṭacittāsu māyāyā bālyalīlā vyajṛmbhata || 164 || utkaṃṭhiteṣu sarvesu nāgareṣu janeṣu ca || stuvatsu cārutāṃ tasyā aticakrāma śaiśavaṃ || 165 || tataḥ kaumāravelāyāṃ sā māyā sarvamohinī || śikṣācāryā'bhavadgatyāṃ haṃsāṃnāṃ hastināmapi || 166 || kokilānāṃ kaladhvāne śukānāṃ mṛdubhāṣaṇe || tathābhūtā'tha tāruṇye sā māyā śuśubhe tarāṃ || 167 || bhāvo manasi vācāyāṃ prasādo dṛkprasāraṇe | syānmarma hastasaṃjñāyāṃ kīlakaṃ bhṛkuṭau ca ruṭ || 168 || mānonnatistathā buddhau sarvamanyadbhramāvahaṃ | babhūva yauvane tasyāstrijaganmohanākṛteḥ || 169 || dṛṣṭvaitadbhāvaśābalyaṃ mūḍhaḥ klībo'raso'thavā | munirvā mohamāpnoti kimutānye rasādhikāḥ || 170 || pṛ0 79) māyāsauṃdaryavaibhavavarṇanam | itthaṃ śṛṃgārasarvasvatāruṇyarasanirbharā || tyaktvā mugdhātvamadhyātve kramātprauḍhātvamāgatā || 171 || tannāṭyaśrīstadvilāsānubhūtistaccāturyaṃ tatkalākauśalaṃ ca | tadgāmbhīryaṃ tadgatistatpadodyajjaṃghājānūrudvayī śroṇinābhī || 172 || tanmadhyaṃ tajjaghanaphalakaṃ tannitambaḥ kucau tau pīnau kārkaśyaguṇanilayau tadgalastanmukhaśrīḥ | tannāsākṣidvayamadharadantāvalibhrūlalāṭaśrotraṃ tatkaiśikaruciratā tattanoḥ sauṣṭavaṃ ca || 173 || asadṛśamahimāyāyāṃ māyāyāmeva jagati nānyatra || yattadvilāsaleśāllokatrayayuvatisauṃdaryaṃ || 174 || mamakāro'nvartho'bhūttasyāṃ svāntargatākhilāṃḍāyāṃ | putrībhūtasutāyāṃ nijabhāgyanidhānamānanīyāyāṃ || 175 || rājā'tha hemaratnapratatimahārhāṇi sopabarhāṇi || āsthānamaṇḍapādīnyagaṇitagehāni viracayāṃcakre || 176 || saudhaprāsādasālāntarakalitamaṇistambhasāhasradīvya- dgehāntardāsadāsīparijanavibudhāmātyabhṛtyālivargaiḥ | pṛ0 80) māyāṃ saṃveśya tattādṛśavividhakalā pāṃḍitīsatpravīṇaiḥ samyakśikṣāṃ parīkṣāvadhi nijatanayāṃ kārayāmāsa mohāt || 177 || kāvyāni nāṭakānyatha vaiyākaraṇocitaprabandhāṃśca | saṃgītabharatavīṇāchandaḥkokkokaratnaśāstrāṇi || 178 || dyūtāni bahuvidhānyapi kukkuṭameṣādilāvukāntāni | atidīrghābhraṃkaṣaveṇvādistambhāgranṛtyakṛtyāni || 179 || bhūmyantarikṣadiktaṭanaṭanābhyāsāṃśca kārayāṃcakre | nāgarakarnāṭāndhradrāviḍabhāṣāśca pāṭhayāmāsa || 180 || māyā svayaṃ yā sakalaprapaṃcavyaṣṭyā samaṣṭyā ca virājamānā || tasyāḥ kiyadvarṇanametadevaṃ mānuṣyaveṣāśrayaṇādyaduktaṃ || 181 || mamakāranṛpastataḥ sutāyā hṛdi pāṇigrahaṇakriyāṃ vidhātuṃ || kulaśīlakalāvayassu rūpairanurūpaṃ suguṇaṃ varaṃ nidadhyau || 182 || vicārya suciraṃ rājā vartamānamahīpatīn | tatraikamapi no mene māyāyāḥ saguṇaṃ varaṃ || 183 || pṛ0 81) pitṛkṛtamāyāvivāhaviṣayakavarajijñāsā | etasminnaṃtare tasya rājñaḥ kulagururmahān | ahaṃkārāhvayaḥ sākṣādahaṃkāra ivāyayau || 184 || tadā prītamanā rājā tasmai pādyārghyapūrvakaṃ | pūjāṃ datvā svamātmānaṃ kṛtakṛtyamamanyata || 185 || bhaktyā praṇamya pārśvasthaṃ papraccha kuśalaṃ nṛpaṃ | āmreḍitoktyāhaṃkāraḥ śiṣyaṃ vinayabhūṣaṇaṃ || 186 || rājā punarnamaskṛtya kṛtāṃjalirathābravīt | guro yuṣmatkaruṇayā sarvaṃ kuśalameva naḥ || 187 || kiṃtu putryā vivāhārthaṃ ciṃtayāmi niraṃtaram | eṣā kumudapatrākṣī smarapradarakekarā || 188 || kāmacāpabhrūvilāsā nīlacāmarakuṃtalā | caturthīcaṃdraniṭilā nāsācaṃpakabhāsurā || 189 || dāḍimībījadantāḍhyā kapolajitadarpaṇā | śrīkārakarṇā biṃboṣṭhī kaṃbugrīvā kalāvatī || 190 || bisakāṇḍabhujādaṇḍā suvarṇakalaśastanī || siṃhamadhyā pṛthuśroṇī nitambajitasaikatā || 191 || pṛ0 82) karabhorusmarakrīḍā niṣaṃgasamajaṃghikā | kūrmopamānāṃghripṛṣṭhā nakṣatranakharojvalā || 192 || raktāraviṃdāṃghritalā raṃbhāratijayodyatā | trijaganmohanākārā madīyakulapāvanī || 193 || māyaiṣā'syā varaḥ ko vā pāṇigrahaṇamarhati | pratyahaṃ cintayāmyetaddayālo gurusattama || 194 || vicāryājñāpaya svāmin śiṣyo'haṃ sādhu śādhi māṃ | evamabhyarthito rājñā māyāmahimakovidaḥ || 195 || māyāvacchannameveśaṃ jānannatu niraṃjanaṃ | dhanyo gururuvācedamahaṃkāro mahīsurāḥ || 196 || kokileva rasālasya puṣpasyevālisuṃdarī | haṃsīva padmakāṇḍasya śivasyārhā tavātmajā || 197 || tasyaiva mohinī seyaṃ nānyo'rhati mahīpate | sa evāsyā mahāmāyī śivo'rhati na saṃśayaḥ || 198 || śrutvaitadvacanaṃ rājā viciṃtya kṣaṇamātmani | praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmāvācāryaṃ punarūcivān || 199 || pṛ0 83) māyākṛtaśivopāsanāprakāravarṇanam | mamakāra uvāca- śambhuḥ sarvajagatkartā vedānteṣvapyagocaraḥ | kathaṃ sulabhatāṃ yāyātkṣudrāṇāṃ mādṛśāṃ guro || 200 || mādṛśāṃ malabaddhānāmahaṃkāramahāguro | kathaṃ pratyakṣatāṃ yāyādanugṛhṇātu vā kathaṃ || 201 || madīyakanyāṃ svīkṛtya spṛśedvā kathamaṃjasā | saṃbaṃdhitāṃ kathaṃ yātaḥ sāmarasyaṃ kathaṃ vrajet || 202 || yatheṣṭamupabhogāya kathamaṃgīkarotvimāṃ | ityuktavantaṃ bhūpālaṃ śiṣyaṃ provāca deśikaḥ || 203 || yathārthametattvadvākyaṃ haraḥ sarvajagadguruḥ | vinā bhaktyā haribrahmapramukhānāmagocaraḥ || 204 || kathā kevalamartyānāṃ kaiva satyaṃ mahīpate | kiṃtu bravīmi vedāntarahasyaṃ śṛṇu sanmate || 205 || yasya bhaktirdṛḍhā jātā śvapacasyāpi śaṃkare | satyaṃ tamanugṛhṇāti śivo hṛdayasaṃsthitaḥ || 206 || tatastvaṃ bhaktiyogena samārādhaya śaṃkaram | aṃgīkaroti viśveśo bhavantaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 207 || ityājñapya mahīpālaṃ samāśvāsya mṛdūktibhiḥ || yayau māyāmaṇigṛhaṃ tataḥ sa tadanujñayā || 208 || pṛ0 84) ahaṃkāro rahasyasyai śaivaṃ dharmamupādiśat | śivārcanāvidhānaṃ ca bhaktermāhātmyamuttamaṃ || 209 || upadiṣṭā tato māyā guruṇeṣṭārthasiddhaye | aṣṭamūrtidharaṃ devaṃ madhukeśvaramāśrayat || 210 || vinaṣṭasaṃśayā niṣṭhāgariṣṭhā'ṣṭavidhārcanaiḥ || aṣṭopacārasaṃgatyā sāvadhānā tamarcayat || 211 || caṃdanākṣatadhūpasragdīpanaivedyavādyakaiḥ || caṃdrānanā tamānarcattrikālaṃ vidhipūrvakaṃ || 212 || hṛtpuṇḍarīkamadhyasthaṃ śivaṃ sarveśvareśvaraṃ || kāmayantī prāṇanāthaṃ nityaṃ vrataparā'bhavat || 213 || iti paramarahasyaṃ sūtaputrasya vākyaṃ bhṛgutanayamukhāste samyagākarṇya tuṣṭāḥ || bhavabhayavinivṛtyai bhāvitaṃ hi tvayoktaṃ prabhucaritamidānīṃ brūhi sūtetyapṛcchan || 214 || yaḥ śṛṇoti śivasaṃnidhau sadā māyayā''caritamīśvarārcanaṃ || pṛ0 85) māyākṛtaśivārcanaśravaṇaphalam | tasya nāśamupayāti sā bhṛśaṃ cinmayasya kṛpayā'llamaprabhoḥ || 215 || ityārṣabhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ māyāvilāsatadupāsanāprakāravarṇanagatirnāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ || 3 || pṛ0 86) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || atha caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- śrīsiddhavīragurupādasarojayugme bhaktyā vinirjitamahorjitamohapāśāḥ || muktīcchayā paraviraktipathaṃ prayātāḥ śṛṇvaṃtu sanmunivarāḥ prabhuliṃgalīlāṃ || 1 || ahaṃkāre'tha māyāyā upadiśya gate nṛpe || tathaiva niścitasvānte māyā śivaratā'bhavat || 2 || etasminnaṃtare viprāḥ sarvānugrāhakaḥ prabhuḥ || allamaḥ saccidānaṃdo mahāmahimasāgaraḥ || 3 || māyā durvāragarvasya nirvāpaṇakarodyamaḥ || amūrto'pi samūrto'bhūttadupāstyucitākṛtiḥ || 4 || hrīkaraṃ kusumāstrasya śrīkaraṃ dhyāyatāṃ hṛdi || dadhāvatyadbhutaṃ rūpaṃ śṛṃgārarasasīkaraṃ || 5 || prasārya paśyatāṃ dṛṣṭimanimeṣatvadāyakaṃ || tadvartulatvasauṃdaryaṃ ko vā varṇayituṃ kṣamaḥ || 6 || vivṛte vadane kiṃciddantakānticchaṭāḥ paraṃ || sampūrṇapūrṇimācaṃdracaṃdrikāḥ prahasanti hi || 7 || pṛ0 87) banavasīṃpratyāgataprabhoravayavasaundaryavarṇanam | kiṃcidunmīlite netre varṣato jalajasrajaḥ || kulālacakravattā no nimīlanti nimīlane || 8 || hastapādatale rekhā akasmātpaśyatāṃ nṛṇāṃ || śreṣṭhaṃ hariviriṃcibhyāṃ kathayantyenamīśvaraṃ || 9 || uditānuditaśmaśrurekhānanasudhākare || kalaṃkarekhevā''bhāti janatāścaryakāriṇī || 10 || ṣoḍaśābdīyavayasā jaganmohanakārakaḥ || pupoṣa veṣamutalaṃ yoṣājanamanoharaṃ || 11 || suvarṇakāṃcīsannaddhaṃ kāṃcanāṃcalaraṃjitaṃ || antarīyaṃ babandhāyaṃ laṃbitaikapuroṃcalaṃ || 12 || dvipaṭīmupamāśūnyāṃ tapanīyāṃcalāṃcitāṃ || sūkṣmāṃśunirmitāmekāṃcalamūrdhvaṃ prasāra(kāśa)yan || 13 || uraḥsthale yathā nūtnaratnaniṣkaṃ prakāśate || yajñopavītanyāyena dadhau śṛṃgāravāridhiḥ || 14 || yatra pādanakhacchāyāḥ prasaranti mahītale || pṛ0 88) padmarāgamaṇiśreṇī dhāgadhagyena sā babhau || 15 || muktākuṇḍalakāntīnāmatyulbaṇaparaṃparāḥ || ghanībhavantyabhinavā gaṇḍayorubhayorapi || 16 || tiryaksuvarṇaghuṭikādīpyamānasrajordvayaṃ || kūrparordhvasthale bāhvoralaṃcakre'tisundaraṃ || 17 || jagadbirudapāṃcālikollasatpādahaṃsakau || spardhete tadadhaḥ kṣudrakiṃkiṇībhiḥ samantataḥ || 18 || īṣadvaktraśikhālagnapuṣpamālyopaśobhitaṃ || sūkṣmoṣṇīṣāṃcalasyūtasvarṇakūrcadvayaṃ babhau || 19 || ekāṃguliśikhādattaṃ vartulaṃ tilakottamaṃ || māyākalpitavaicitryāḥ śūnyacihnamivābabhau || 20 || nakṣatrarājasatkāntinyakkāriśubhalakṣaṇāḥ || nakṣatramālāpramukhā hārā vakṣaḥsthale babhuḥ || 21 || sākṣarāṃgulimudrābhirvirājitakarāṃguliḥ || pādāṃgulīyakamaṇiprabhābhāsitapādukaḥ || 22 || viṭaveṣadharaḥ sākṣācchṛṃgāra iva so'llamaḥ || pṛ0 89) madhukeśālaye prabhormṛdaṃgavādanacāturīvarṇanam | purīṃ banavasīṃ prāpa tatratyairabhinaṃditaḥ || 23 || saṃghībhūtairjanaistatra paramāścaryasaṃyutaiḥ || cakṣuścaṣakapītāsyasudhākarasudhājharaḥ || 24 || madhukeśālayaṃ gatvā mukhamaṇḍapamāśritaḥ || tatratyamatulākāraṃ pramāṇātītamadbhutaṃ || 25 || aśakyaṃ vādituṃ yena kenāpi śivanirmitaṃ || dadarśa mardalaṃ prāṃśuṃ vidyājīvigalārgalaṃ || 26 || gṛhītvā bāhudaṇḍābhyāṃ nimeṣāllaghutūlavat || nidhāya coruphalake sajjīcakre yathāvidhi || 27 || darśayan vādyacāturyaṃ sākṣānnaṃdīva so'llamaḥ || caturdaṇḍipratibhayā sapramāṇaṃ satālakaṃ || 28 || vādayan bharatanyāyairyathāśāstraṃ sukhāvahaṃ || śrāvayāmāsa vādyajñaiḥ sarvairadbhutamīkṣitaḥ || 29 || kalābhijñāstu tatratyāḥ sarvāścaryamanoharaṃ || dṛṣṭvādhyetyahahetyāho aho iti tathā bruvan || 30 || pṛ0 90) syādbhrātaḥ syārūttaṃsa he vidyādhipa he pitaḥ || aṃga mārdaṃgika svāmin bho mahāmahimanniti || 31 || na śrutaṃ na ca vā dṛṣṭaṃ vidvadratnaṃ kvavedṛśaṃ || sādhu sādhu samīcīnaṃ samyagityāhurāstikāḥ || 32 || gaṇanāmātraparyāptā vayaṃ vidyādhikā iti || tvatpadābjaparāgaikaleśenāti ca no samāḥ || 33 || asmadbhāgyena dṛṣṭo'yaṃ lokottaraguṇottaraḥ || adṛṣṭapūrvaḥ puṇyātmetyastuvan bahudhā prabhuṃ || 34 || śrutvā'tha māyā vārtāṃ tāṃ sannidhau madhukeśituḥ || dhyānavṛttimapi tyaktvā sakhīḥ provāca sundarī || 35 || māyovāca || ālyaḥ kimetadāścaryaṃ śrutvaitadvādyaniḥsvanaṃ || mayūrīva ghanadhvānamahaṃ nartitumutsahe || 36 || taralākṣyaḥ kadā vāpi pure tadvādyakauśalaṃ || śrutaṃ kimeṣa sarvajño vidyādhikaśikhāmaṇiḥ || 37 || mahāpuruṣa ityeṣa mama cittaṃ prasīdati || gatvā tamenaṃ saṃprekṣya yūyamāyāta satvaraṃ || 38 || pṛ0 91) prabhormāyākṛtavidyāsaundaryavarṇanam | ityājñaptāstadā sakhyaḥ sametya mukhamaṇḍapaṃ || prabhuṃ prekṣya kṛtārthāḥ sma iti citteṣu menire || 39 || āścaryeṇa tato gatvā sakhyastāṃ bhartṛdārikāṃ || praṇamya pūjā phalitā tavetyāhuḥ smitānanāḥ || 40 || tasya sauṃdaryacāturyasaumanasyavayāṃsi ca || śrṛṃgārarasabhūyiṣṭhānyādarādācacakṣire || 41 || ākarṇya karṇāmṛtamaṃbujākṣī tadrūparekhādivilāsavṛttaṃ || saṃdraṣṭukāmā samupetya śīghraṃ nidhyāya tanmūrtimavāpa mohaṃ || 42 || kusumāyudhagarvabhaṃjanaṃ tatsukumāraṃ vapuradbhutaṃ yadetat || karuṇāmayamīkṣaṇaṃ prasūte paramānaṃdasudhānidhiṃ samaṃtāt || 43 || vidyā'sti yatra vinayo na hi tatra loke yadyasti sā vinayasaṃpadaho na vidyā || vidyāviśeṣavinayāviha puṇyamūrtau vidyādhike vimatahastimṛgādhipe staḥ || 44 || evaṃ nidhyāya nidhyāya māyā harṣāśrulocanā || kaṃcukīkṛtaromāṃcā sakhīmukhamavaikṣata || 45 || vijñāya cittaṃ tanvaṃgyā vinayena vicakṣaṇāḥ || pṛ0 92) papracchurallamaṃ sakhyaḥ pragalbhavacasā prabhuṃ || 46 || bho vidvan bhavyasaṃcāra kasmāddeśādihāgataḥ || ko vā janapado yuṣmatpadāmbhojapavitritaḥ || 47 || katyakṣaraṃ bhavannāma kimaṇūkaṃ kiyatpadaṃ || kaṃ deśaṃ prati gantavyamasmāsveva kimādaraḥ || 48 || śiva eva kimāryāyāḥ prasanno'smatsakhīmaṇeḥ || sarvaṃ yathārthamācakṣva śrotumicchā'sti naḥ prabho || 49 || evamuktollamaḥ proce smayamānamukhāṃbujaḥ || vṛttāntamātmanaḥ samyagarthagambhīrayā girā || 50 || deśo madīyo'yamiti nāstyeko bhuvi niścitaḥ || kiṃtu sarveṣu deśeṣu saṃcarāmi niraṃtaraṃ || 51 || paradeśatayā khyāto vidyābalasamanvitaḥ || jagadāścaryabirudapāṃcālyaṃcitapādukaḥ || 52 || yo vā ko vā pratidvaṃdvī vidyāyāṃ mama bhūtale || nirvāpayāmi tadgarvamalaṃ meti vaco'vadhi || 53 || pṛ0 93) prabhuṃprati sakhīkṛtamāyāvidyānaipuṇyakathanam | tato'llamāllamā ceti prākṛtairabhidhā kṛtā || allamaḥ śiva eveti sādhubhiḥ samabhiṣṭutaḥ || 54 || vicarāmyeka evāhaṃ nirbhayo nirahaṃkṛtiḥ || sukhagoṣṭhī bhavedyatra tatra tāvadvasāmyahaṃ || 55 || nāsti yatra sukhāsvādo niryāsyāmi kṣaṇāttataḥ || caryeyaṃ mama kalyāṇya ityuktāḥ punarabruvan || 56 || bho vidvan kamalākṣīyamasmākaṃ bhartṛdārikā || māyākhyā mamakārasya mahārājasya naṃdinī || 57 || aśeṣavidyānipuṇā muhurvitaraṇādhikā || śuddhadeśīyamārgeṇa śikṣitā nṛttagītayoḥ || 58 || etasyā nṛtyacāturyamavalokya bhavādṛśāḥ || śiraḥkampaṃ prakurvanti sākṣādraṃbheti paṇḍitāḥ || 59 || paṭhitaṃ bhārataṃ śāstraṃ vīṇānaipuṇyamārjitaṃ || vicitrayati gītāni gātravadyaṃtrasūtrataḥ || 60 || nānāvidhairabhinayairarthaṃ vyaṃjayati sphuṭaṃ || śabdanāṭakakāvyāni samabhyastāni bhūriśaḥ || 61 || racayatyaṣṭabhāṣābhiḥ kāvyāni vividhānyapi || bahuśāstrārthatātparyaṃ sūkṣmadṛṣṭyāvabudhyati || 62 || bahunā kiṃ samastāsu vidyāsu nivasatyasau || pṛ0 94) vāṇī nṛtyati jihvāgre bālāpi prauḍhatāṃ gatā || 63 || tṛṇavatpaśyati dhanaṃ guṇameva dhanaṃ sakhe || anupādhikasauhārdā mārdaṃgika guṇādhike || 64 || taralākṣīmimāṃ nityamāśritya yadi tiṣṭhasi || maṇiḥ suvarṇakaṇikāmiva tvaṃ śobhase tarāṃ || 65 || dadāti ca yathākāmaṃ nirveśaṃ nirvivādataḥ || divyāmbarāṇi dhautāni vāraṃvāraṃ prayacchati || 66 || bhūṣaṇāni samastāni vāṃchitānyamitāni te || ṣaḍrasāyanasārānnapānīyāni pradāsyati || 67 || enāmeṇāyatākṣīṃ tvaṃ samāśritya vasā'tra bho || bhogāyatanametatte yathārthaya kuśīlava || 68 || rājño vijñāpya bhavato vidyākauśalamīdṛśaṃ || tenāpi bahumānena gauravaṃ kārayiṣyati || 69 || kārayitvā sūtradhāraṃ nāṭyaśālādhināyakaṃ || nṛtyadyuvatiśikṣāyāṃ māriṣaṃ kartumicchati || 70 || gatiṃ tyaja hitaṃ śrutvā militvā māyayā saha || bhuktvā srakcaṃdanādīni saukhyāni śubhamāpnuhi || 71 || ityuktvoparate kāntājane'sāvallamaprabhuḥ || pṛ0 95) rājñā prabhupradattapāritoṣikanāṭyācāryatākathanam | kimapyanuktvā gāmbhīryāttūṣṇīmāsta mahāmatiḥ || 72 || iṃgitajñeva tatraikā bhoginī nāma tatsakhī || hemapātryātha tāmbūlaṃ dāpayāmāsa māyayā || 73 || svīkṛtya vīṭikāṃ so'pi siddhaveṣadharo yuvā || kṣaṇājjahāra taccittaṃ svavilāsāvalokanāt || 74 || tataḥ sakhībhiḥ sā māyā praṇipatya maheśvaraṃ || tatprasādātkṛtārtheva sānandā prabhumaikṣata || 75 || āgatya pārthivaṃ vegātprabhuṇā tasya sannidhau || saṃsthāpyāllamamānandādvavande rājanandinī || 76 || atha prabhormahāścaryātsabhyairanimiṣekṣaṇaiḥ || bahūkṛtasya māhātmyaṃ prājñā rājñe vyajijñapat || 77 || eṣo'llamo mahārāja mahāmahimavallabhaḥ || sarvāsāmapi vidyānāṃ prabhurīśānasannibhaḥ || 78 || ityetadvacanaṃ śrutvā rājā svasthānasaṃsthitaiḥ || parīkṣya vidyāstāssarvāḥ santoṣādbahvamānayat || 79 || bhūṣaṇāmbaratāmbūlajāmbūnadavihāpitaiḥ || saṃbhāvya nṛtyaśālāyāmācāryaṃ taṃ nyayojayat || 80 || saṃpreṣya svātmajāṃ rājā svagṛhaṃ prabhave svayaṃ || samastavastubhirbhavyaṃ divyaṃ bhavanamādiśat || 81 || pṛ0 96) māyā svamaṃdiraṃ prāpya sānandaṃ sasakhījanā || āsthānamaṇḍape prodyanmuktāpīṭhāntikaṃ yayau || 82 || tatrāsīnā niḥśvasantī manorathasamaṃ muhuḥ || atyutkaṇṭhāvaśenaiva rasodayamasūcayat || 83 || sakhīḥ provāca tanvaṃgī sākāṃkṣaṃ bhāvagarbhitaṃ || bho sakhyaḥ śṛṇutāścaryaṃ dṛṣṭamasmābhiradya yat || 84 || haranetrānalajvālāsparśahīnāṃgamaṃgalaḥ || mārdaṃgiko'yaṃ kalyāṇyo madanaḥ syānna saṃśayaḥ || 85 || anyathā rūpasauṃdaryamamānuṣamidaṃ bhuvi || kathaṃ sampadyamānaṃ syādyasya kasyāpi sāṃprataṃ || 86 || hṛdyatā pādatalayoḥ ślāghyatā jaṃghayordvayoḥ || cārutorudvayasyā'pi kaṭeśca kamanīyatā || 87 || manoharatvaṃ madhyasya nābhergāmbhīryamadbhutaṃ || valīnāṃ valanaṃ tadvadromāvalyāḥ surūpatā || 88 || vakṣaḥsthalyā viśālatvamaunnatyaṃ bhujayorapi || dairghyaṃ bāhvośca sauṃdaryaṃ grīvāyāścubukākṛtiḥ || 89 || oṣṭhayoḥ saukumāryaṃ ca dantapaṃktyośca kāntatā || pṛ0 97) smaravyākulamāyāyāḥ prabhuviṣayakacintā | śmaśrurekhā vilāsaśca naiganigyaṃ kapolayoḥ || 90 || suṣumatvaṃ nāsikāyā netradvaṃdvasya ramyatā || līlā lalāṭapaṭṭasya bhruvoryugmasya valgutā || 91 || ruciratvaṃ cālakānāṃ śakyate kena varṇituṃ || sauṃdaryasārasarvasvamūrterasya mahātmanaḥ || 92 || ityuktvotpannaśṛṃgāravipralambharasāplutā || abhūdratyākhyabhāvena ghanībhūtamanobhavā || 93 || ālaṃbanoddīpanākhyavibhāvavivaśīkṛtā || tasthau muhustadīyāṃgasauṃdaryadhyānatatparā || 94 || hṛdayasthitasaṃkalpādunmanīkṛtacetanā || babhūva sthairyarāhityā tyaktasnānaprasādhanā || 95 || na bhuṃkte nāpi cācāmatyahahā durdaśāṃ gatā || māyā māyāvaśaṃ nītā mahāmāyāvinaḥ prabhoḥ || 96 || śayyāyāmupabarhasthā hastenaikākinī kvacit || cintayāmāsa suciraṃ smaravyākuliteṃdriyā || 97 || karaṃ kapole saṃdhāya vicārayati sā kvacit || pṛ0 98) gaṇayatyātmanā svasya daśāṃ śubhaphalapradāṃ || 98 || kvacinmadanakhedena netrayoraśrupūrṇayoḥ || niḥsārayāmāsa tadā nakhāgrairvāri sarvataḥ || 99 || pādāṃguṣṭhena bhūpṛṣṭhe lilekha ca muhurmuhuḥ || sakhīṃ preṣitukāmā taṃ lajjayoparatiṃ gatā || 100 || aśaktā sthāpituṃ cittamekā gantumanāḥ svayaṃ || saṃcukoca punarmāyā madane marmabhedake || 101 || evaṃ virahatāpena tapyamānā niraṃtaraṃ || avasthātumaśaktā sā nayopāyaṃ vyaciṃtayat || 102 || kāścit prajñāvatīrātmasamānā mānaśālinīḥ || karpūragaṃdhīḥ sauṃdaryavatīrāhūya cābravīt || 103 || vidyādhiko'llamaḥ prājñastasya kutra niveśanaṃ || darśitaṃ kila samyak tajjñātaṃ yuṣmābhirālayaḥ || 104 || iti praśnacchalenaiva vayasyāstanmanorathaṃ || allamāyattamityevaṃ jñātvā procuridaṃ vacaḥ || 105 || kiṃ pidhāya sakhi brūṣi yathārthaṃ vada sāṃprataṃ || vakṣi cet tatkṣaṇenaiva pūrayāmo manorathaṃ || 106 || pṛ0 99) māyāmanorathanirūpaṇacintā | saṃśayaṃ tyaja hṛdgranthau maunaṃ jahihi mānini || vācaṃ dehīti vijñaptā manasyevaṃ vyaciṃtayat || 107 || mayocyamāne mahati madhure manmanorathe || aparādhatrayaṃ nūnaṃ bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ || 108 || yadyeṣā bālikā kanyā kāryaṃ sāhasikaṃ mahat || nirbhīkā kartumudyuktā kiyaddhūrteti vāgbhavet || 109 || prathamo hyaparādho'yaṃ parihartuṃ na śakyate || yato mahākulīnā'haṃ kiṃca rājñaḥ priyātmajā || 110 || yadyetādṛśadurbuddhirna yuktāsyā itīraṇā || bhaviṣyati dvitīyo'yamaparādho na saṃśayaḥ || 111 || yadi niṣkāmapuruṣaṃ siddhaṃ nirmalacetasaṃ || akāmanīyaṃ kāmitvādbhrāṃtyā vyarthamanorathā || 112 || evaṃvidhābhilāṣo hi caṃdrapāṇigrahopamaḥ || bhavedunmattacittānāṃ na prājñānāṃ kathaṃcana || 113 || svairiṇī bhāvataḥ seyaṃ vāraṇīyeti ceraṇā || syāccettacchravaṇaṃ nūnamaparādhastṛtīyakaḥ || 114 || pṛ0 100) evaṃ vicārya bahudhā ciṃtāparavaśātmani || na spaṣṭamūce sā māyā hṛdisthaṃ svamanorathaṃ || 115 || bhāvaṃ vijñāya māyāyāstatastā vāmalocanāḥ || dṛksaṃjñayā tadānyonyaṃ gatvā'nyatra vyaciṃtayan || 116 || kathamasmatsakhī māyā dahyate virahāgninā || na jānīmo vayamiti svāntasthaṃ gūhatetarāṃ || 117 || svakīyanṛttagītāni svavyāhārāmṛtāni ca || svacetasi vicārāṃśca svasaṃdigdhapadāni ca || 118 || svaniścayakathāścāpi kadācinnopagūhate | asmatprāṇasamā seyaṃ māyā kimanutapyati || 119 || ābālyādapi vijñātamasmābhistanmanogataṃ | kimarthaṃ gopayatyeṣā jñātameva hi naḥ khalu || 120 || evamuktavatīmāliṃ kalākhyāṃ sakalābhidhāṃ | tathetyuvāca te cobhe procaturmadhumāninīṃ || 121 || tatsarvaṃ sā tato jñātvā yuvābhyāṃ sthīyatāmiha | cintānivṛttyai māyāyā upāyaṃ cintayāmyahaṃ || 122 || ahaṃ māyāvadhūṃ gatvā śrutvā tadvṛttamāntaraṃ | jñātvā gamiṣyāmyekaivetyuktvā māyāntikaṃ yayau || 123 || pṛ0 101) sakhīṃprati māyāmanorathanirūpaṇam | āliṃgya tāṃ priyālāpairādarānmadhumāninī | svedodakamathonmṛjya cucuṃba cubukaṃ muhuḥ || 124 || akka mahyaṃ samācakṣva nyakkuruṣva vṛthā śramaṃ || hṛdayasthā tavāddhāhaṃ gopyaṃ kimiha te mayi || 125 || āvayorantaraṃ kiṃcinnāstīti priyavādinī | bibheda cittaṃ sā tasyā upāyenaivamāstikāḥ || 126 || evaṃ sā bhinnahṛdayā pronnamayya śiro bhṛśaṃ | apaśyanmadhumāninyā nimeṣarahitā mukhaṃ || 127 || dṛṣṭvā manogataṃ gopyaṃ vaktuṃ samupacakrame || upakramyāvaruddhā'tha hriyā tūṣṇīṃ sthitā'bhavat || 128 || tasyāḥ sthiteśca calane vismayaṃ prāpya hā bhṛśaṃ | śiraḥkampaṃ vidadhatī muhurdaivaṃ niniṃda sā || 129 || muhurvepathumārebhe bhūyo bhūyo bhayākulā || husūrhusūriti prāṇamucchvasityaṃtarāvilā || 130 || kathaṃciddhṛtalajjā sā vaktuṃ kiṃcitsamudyatā | kaṃṭhe gadgadite tatra tūṣṇīṃbhūtā'bhavattadā || 131 || gāyantībhiḥ sakhībhiḥ sā na kiṃcidapi gāyati || pṛ0 102) na paśyati tathā krīḍāśukaṃ madhurabhāṣiṇaṃ || 132 || na dhatte bhūṣaṇānyaṃgalatikāyāṃ kadācana || mādhuryamārdavasyūtānyuditāni na bhāṣate || 133 || niṣedhati tathā hāraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ madhuramapyaho | vigāne'pi sakhīpāṭhe na nivārayati svayaṃ || 134 || iti durdaśayā tasyāṃ kliṣṭāyāṃ madhumāninī || māyāṃ provāca marmoktyā manobhedanatatparā || 135 || candrānane kimarthaṃ tvametāmāpnoṣi durdaśāṃ || haiyyaṃgavīne hastasye vṛthā krośasi sarpiṣe || 136 || sudhādhārāmaye varṣe nityaṃ patati mūḍhadhīḥ | kṣuttṛṣṇājayamajñātvā yathā kṛṣiparo bhavet || 137 || tathaivāllamamānandadāyinaṃ tvamajānatī | kliśnāsi kiṃ tamāśritya nityasaukhyaparā bhava || 138 || itthaṃ māyā svacittasyamarthaṃ samyak tadīritaṃ || śrutvotthāya tadāścaryamavāpyātīva harṣitā || 139 || marmajñānaprakopyeyaṃ sarvajñeti vicārya sā | agopayitvā svātmānaṃ sparśayitvā bravītsakhīṃ || 140 || pṛ0 103) prabhuṃprati māyayā sakhīsaṃpreṣaṇam | yena kenāpyupāyena hyetadeva prayojanaṃ | madrakṣaṇārthamadyaiva sādhanīyaṃ tvayā sakhi || 141 || na sādhayasi yadyevaṃ doṣaḥ syāttava suvrate | mitradrohātparaṃ nāsti pāpamityāha cāgamaḥ || 142 || manoharavacoguṃbhamādhurīsāravāgjharī | tvameva madvayasyānāmagraṇīrmadhumānini || 143 || tvamevādhikavegena gatvāllamaniketanaṃ || tasmai vijñāpya madvṛttaṃ kuru tatsaṃmatiṃ sakhe || 144 || na cālayāmi maccittaṃ prabhau kva ca guṇādhike | ānayeha mahopāyairānaṃdaya mamāntaraṃ || 145 || tathetyuktā'tha sā māyāmāśvāsya madhumāninī | kalāṃ ca sakalāṃ prāha yuvābhyāṃ sthīyatāmiha || 146 || aprakāśitagopyārthe vartethāṃ sakalākale | māyāyāḥ sannidhāveva marmasaṃrakṣaṇodyate || 147 || yuvāṃ viśvasya yāsyāmītyuktvā te sakalākale | tatraiva sthāpayitvā sā jagāmāllamamaṃdiraṃ || 148 || ghumaghumāyamānodyatpuṣpagucchamupāyanaṃ || pṛ0 104) tāṃ gṛhītvā''gatāṃ prājño dadarśa madhumāninīṃ || 149 || athotthāyāllamaḥ pīṭhātpratyudgamya śucismitaḥ | atyantavinayātsādhurdhūrtāṃ dhūrtakriyāṃ vyadhāt || 150 || kutra gacchasi padmākṣi gaccha gaccha tavā'dhunā || mārgadarśī bhavāmīti sacamatkāramabravīt || 151 || ityuktavantaṃ sā proce parihāsaṃ tyajābhika | gaccha gaccha gṛhaṃ vārtāmāharāmi tava priyāṃ || 152 || evamuktavatī tena sahābhyantaḥ praviśya sā | prasūnastabakaṃ tasmai dadau snehādupāyanaṃ || 153 || mukulīkṛtya hastau sā vilāsena kṛtānatiḥ | proce madhurayā vācā vācālā vāgvidāṃ varaṃ || 154 || niveśanagṛheṇānenālaṃ tava mahāprabho | māyā'smākaṃ priyasakhī bhavajjālāntaraṃ gatā || 155 || tvāmeva smarati sadā tavaiva vārtāmālapya stutiśatamātanoti tāvat | svaṃ svaṃ te bhavati sakhe bhavadviyogaṃ śaknoti kṣaṇamapi sā na soḍhumāryā || 156 || pṛ0 105) prabhuṃprati māyāvirahavarṇanapūrvakamadhumāninīprārthanā | asmānapyasusadṛśīrna saṃsmaraṃtyāstvayyeva svakamakhilaṃ samarpya sā svaṃ | tvatpādadvayamiha saṃspṛśāmi nūnaṃ tvaṃ trātā bhava mama bhāva bhāvasakhyāḥ || 157 || asmākaṃ svāminī sā sakalaguṇavatī sarvasauṃdaryasārā māyā tasyāstu bhūtvā tadanuguṇaguṇastvaṃ sudhīḥ prāṇanāthaḥ | asmānetāḥ samastāstvadadhigatanijasvāmibhāvānubhāvāḥ pāhi śrīmatkaṭākṣaprasaradamṛtadhārāsahasrairadhīśa || 158 || āgantukocitamidaṃ sadanaṃ visṛjya nyakkṛtya kṛtyabhihitaṃ tridaśeṃdrabhogaṃ | saṃkrīḍituṃ nirupamānasukhāmṛtābdhau māyāgṛhaṃ maṇimayaṃ praviśāryavarya || 159 || ityukto madhumāninyā maṃdasmitamukhāṃbujaḥ | ajñātveva tadākūtaṃ prabhuḥ provāca sāṃjaliḥ || 160 || paradeśā vayaṃ prājñe prabhvyo yūyaṃ guṇādhikāḥ | rājñaḥ priyakumārī sā māyā bhuvanamohinī || 161 || pṛ0 106) yūyaṃ yuvatayaḥ kānte viṭaveṣadharā vayaṃ | kathaṃ nu yujyate'smākaṃ yuṣmāsu sthātumīdṛśāṃ || 162 || kiṃcāśritya pravṛttānāmasmākamupajīvane | dūra eva sadā sthitvā sevanīyā bhavādṛśāḥ || 163 || iti bruvantaṃ smitapūrvamārāttamallamaṃ drā"nmadhumāninī sā | punarbabhāṣe rasikāgragaṇya prabho kimetadvacanīyamāttha || 164 || uktvābhinīyapratipādanaṃ tanmithyeva bhātīti kimatra citraṃ | yuktvā tvayaiva hyavalokanīyā māyāguṇāste mahitāḥ samastāḥ || 165 || yatprauḍhanāyakaśiromaṇinā yuvatyāḥ śṛṃgārasārahṛdayorjitamohalaulyaṃ | sthitvā pade pada ihārya vibhāvanīyaṃ tatsarvamadya phalitaṃ tava bhāti sakhyāḥ || 166 || iti kila madhumāninyuktamatyantasūkṣmaṃ rasabharitamudāraṃ vākyamākarṇya sādhuḥ | aviditatadabhiprāyeṃgitaḥ sannivedaṃ punarapi ca babhāṣe so'llamaḥ sarvago'pi || 167 || śrutaṃ bhavatyā vacanaṃ samastaṃ mayā yathāsvānubhavaṃ ca buddhaṃ | pṛ0 107) allamamadhumāninyoranyonyasaṃvādaḥ | tathā'pi manmānasagocaraṃ tadvadāmi satyaṃ śṛṇu sāvadhānā || 168 || atiparicayādavajñā santatagamanādanādaro bhavati | malaye bhillapurandhrī caṃdanatarukāṣṭhamiṃdhanaṃ kurute || 169 || adhipatiṣu tāvadadhikaspṛhayābhyāśaṃ sametya kṛtyeṣu | upajīvināmupasthitiraparādhāyeti vibudhavārteyaṃ || 170 || ateva sevakānāṃ dūre'vasthānamārjavaṃ samaye | sevārthamaṃtikasthitirucitamidaṃ khalu nṛṇāṃ śubhodarkaṃ || 171 || śrutvaitadvacanaṃ bhūyaḥ prāha sā madhumāninī | alamallama bahvībhirvṛthā vāgbhiḥ kathaṃcana || 172 || prājñasyaitādṛśī buddhirna yogyā samayāsamā | niścayaṃ śṛṇu māyāyāḥ priyasakhyā mama prabho || 173 || tvāmeva nāyakaṃ kṛtvā nityasaukhyasudhārṇave | rasānubhavalīlāyāṃ sadā krīḍitumicchati || 174 || jānuśriya ivā'kuṃcya mugdhaḥ paścādgalattanuḥ | pṛ0 108) rasye virasavākyaṃ tvaṃ tyaktvā gaccha yathāsukhaṃ || 175 || ākarṇya prabhuridamāha tāṃ mṛgākṣīmasmāsu priyasavayāstavāśriteṣu | ādadhyādyadi hṛdayaṃ tathāpyadhastāttāṃ kartuṃ vayamanumanmahe kathaṃ bhoḥ || 176 || ajñātvā hṛdayaṃ prabhoranucarastenonnatasthāpita- stāvanmātrabhavanmadāndhahṛdayo dṛpyeta cenmānavaḥ | tasyādhaḥkṛtamastakasya patanaṃ śṛṃgādivādrerbhave- detāṃ nītikathāṃ visṛjya sa kathaṃ varteyamatyāhite || 177 || tasmānna yuktamasmākaṃ maryādollaṃghanaṃ ghane | kathāmetādṛśīṃ bhūyo na vistārayituṃ kṣamā || 178 || iti bruvantaṃ prauḍhimnā vijṛṃbhitaguṇonnatiṃ | prabhuṃ prabhākaradyotaṃ prāha sā madhumāninī || 179 || upasaṃhara vākyāni vaṃcanārthāni mādṛśāṃ | kimajñātamihāsmābhirasti vṛttaṃ bhavādṛśāṃ || 180 || hṛdayaṃ tava māyāyā raktaṃ viṭaśikhāmaṇe | anyathā sā kathaṃ kuryāt tvayi svātmasamarpaṇaṃ || 181 || māyāyāstava cāstyeva saṃbaṃdho'nādirallama | pṛ0 109) kiṃ kleśayasi me cittamanugṛhṇīṣva bho vibho || 182 || devāsuramanuṣyeṣu siddhavidyādharādiṣu || ko vā māyāmatikramya varteta puruṣo yadi || 183 || evaṃ durdinavarṣābhavākparaṃparayā tayā || punaḥ punaḥ preryamāṇaḥ sa vācālitumakṣamaḥ || 184 || svaprabhāveṇa tāṃ māyāmāyāsayitumudyataḥ | aṃgīkurvanniva tadā prāha sma smitapūrvakaṃ || 185 || vaktavyamuktamasmābhistūṣṇīmāsma tataḥ paraṃ | tvameva vetsi māyāyāstvadīyāyā hṛdi sthitaṃ || 186 || nāropaṇīyo yuṣmābhiraparādho mayi kvacit || itaḥ paraṃ mayā kiṃcidapi nottaramīryate || 187 || ityuktavantaṃ sā proce harṣagadgaditaṃ vacaḥ | kimetāvadaho māṃ tvaṃ paritāpitavānabhūḥ || 188 || nārikelasamaṃ tāvaddhṛdayaṃ tava gāyaka || avadyaṃ mama cābhedyaṃ vidyāvinayaśevadheḥ || 189 || vijñāpya mama māyāyai tvadācaritamīdṛśaṃ | bhavantaṃ kārayiṣyāmi buddhimantaṃ na vismara || 190 || bhāva bhāgyavatāṃ madhye bhavāneva dhuri sthitaḥ | athavā'vaśyavidyāyāṃ siddho mantrauṣadhādibhiḥ || 191 || pṛ0 110) kasminmuhūrte tvadyātrā daivajñena nirūpitā | keṣu vā śākuneṣu tvaṃ panthānaṃ prāptavānasi || 192 || yatastrilokamohinyā māyāyā hṛdayaṃ bhavān | svavaśaṃ kṛtavānaddhā dinenaikena śīghrataḥ || 193 || ityānukūlyaṃ prāpayya svenaiva madhumāninī | kṛtārthayantī svātmānaṃ yayau māyāṃganāṃ prati || 194 || tatra māyāvadhūṭyāstu raraṃja hṛdayaṃ svayaṃ | jujṛṃbhire tathāṃgāni kalā vavṛdhire kṣaṇāt || 195 || yataścakaṃpe vāmākṣibhujorustanamekadhā | abhīpsitārthalābhaḥ syāditi niścitavatyabhūt || 196 || tadā mukhavikāsena sakhīṃ sā madhumāninīṃ | dṛṣṭvā samāgatāṃ harṣādāliṃgya vivaśā'bhavat || 197 || atha pulakitagātrī prāha tāṃ rājaputrī sumukhi gamanakāryaṃ kiṃ phalaṃ vā śalāṭuḥ || iti kṛtabahumānā jīvayantī vayasyāṃ priyasakhi phalamevetyāha niṣkṛṣṭamarthaṃ || 198 || pṛ0 111) madhumāninyā māyādattapāritoṣikakathanaṃ | tataḥ kramādallamavākyarītimatha svakīyottaracāturīṃ ca || tadānukūlyocitanaipuṇīṃ svāṃ jagāda tasyāḥ purataḥ sakhī sā || 199 || śrutvā vṛttāntameṣā sakalamabhimataṃ saukhyasindhau nimagnā māyā'syai ṣoḍaśodyacchatasahitasahasrāḍhyasauvarṇamudrā | dīvyatkauśeyapaṭṭāṃbaramaṇivalayasvacchamuktālalāmā- nyāśāpūrṇaṃ dadau vā"nmadhuratarasudhādhārayā plāvayacca || 200 || tatratyastrīkadambaṃ madhuyuvatimatho tuṣṭuve buddhiyuktī tvannighne dve yatastvaṃ yuvayuvatijanadvaṃdvasaukhyānukūlye | niṣṇāteti prabhūtaṃ kalakalamatha taṃ tatra tāsāṃ nivārya kṣmābhṛjjānāti cetsyādvipaditi sakalā gopayāmāsa sarvaṃ || 201 || tasminprasa"nge sakalāvadhūṭī cāturyasaṃkṣepitapūrvaraṃge | udarkalābhoditasaukhyasāṃdrā rātriṃ kathaṃcidvinināya māyā || 202 || athāparedyuḥ smarabāṇataptāṃ sukhāpayitvā caṭuvāgbhirāliṃ | pṛ0 112) tayā niyuktā madhumāninī sā yayau niśāyāṃ gṛhamallamasya || 203 || madhurataravacobhistaṃ prabhuṃ prīṇayitvā rahasi kṛtasaparyā bhojyavastrānulepaiḥ | aviditanijavṛttā yena kenāpi tanvī śayanagṛhamamuṣyā jārabhāvānnināya || 204 || atha māyāṃ divyāṃbarabhūṣaṇamālyānulepatilakādyaiḥ || viracitasadalaṃkārāmānīya tadaṃkamāśvalaṃcakre || 205 || sakhyastattatsevāvyājenetastatastato jagmuḥ || kelīsadanakavāṭaṃ svayamatha madhumāninī pidhāyāgāt || 206 || atha sā māyā manmathabhūtāveśādvijṛṃbhitasvāntā || allamamāliṃgya haṭhādiyeṣa puruṣāyitakriyāṃ kartuṃ || 207 || tadā prabhurnīlapayodamadhye vidyullateva dyutimātrarūpaḥ || śakyaḥ samālokitumeva gāḍhaṃ nāliṃgituṃ kiṃcidapi sma śakyaḥ || 208 || nīlaṃ nabha iti lokapravāda iva bhāti so'stitāmātrāt || tasyāṃ keliriraṃsau saguṇo'pi sa nirguṇo yathārthatayā || 209 || pṛ0 113) prabhau riraṃsumāyānaipuṇyanaiṣphalyakathanam | kuṃdaradanāradāṃkuraniṣpītastadadharo mṛṣābhūtaḥ || tasyāścakāra lajjāṃ nijamukhaphūtkārakāritāmātrāt || 210 || hastena hastamasyāmāditsau so'pi śūnyatāṃ yāti || gaganagrahaṇasadṛkṣo bhavati samakṣaṃ tadā tadārambhaḥ || 211 || dṛḍhapīnakucaghaṭābhyāṃ taduraḥ saṃghaṭṭituṃ yateta yadā || ambarapariraṃbhaṇamiva sa tadā duḥkhākaroti tāṃ yatnaḥ || 212 || iti madanamadāndhā bhāvitānekabandhā viracitaratinṛtyā vyarthakṛtyaiva sā'bhūt || akhilajagati pūrṇo'pyallamo vyaktatīrṇo na vikṛtimupalebhe'naṃgataṃtre'tirephe || 213 || eṣo'llamasya mahimā kathito munīṃdrāḥ sarvātmanaḥ sakalavedaśikhāmayasya || śṛṇvanti ye satatametamudārabhāvāste yānti bandharahitaṃ paramaṃ padaṃ tat || 214 || pṛ0 114) ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ māyāvilāsavarṇanagatirnāma caturtho'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 115) aṃllamavaśaṃgatamāyāyāściṃtāvarṇanam | || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- śrīsiddhavīragurumaṇḍalacakravartipādābjabhaktiniratāḥ paribhūtamāyāḥ || mokṣārthinaḥ parihṛtorjitakāmamohāḥ śṛṇvantu sanmunivarāḥ prabhuliṃgalīlāṃ || 1 || aho cidambaratanuḥ pareśaḥ paramaḥ pumān || kathaṃ kriyāsu kiṃcijjña iva majjati bho dvijāḥ || 2 || vaśīkṛtākhilajanā māyā durghaṭakāriṇī || vaśaṃ gatāṃ'llamasyaivaṃ paritāpamavāpa sā || 3 || dṛgādigocarāstasyāstasya deheṃdriyādayaḥ || māyāyā api māyātvaṃ gatā himakalā iva || 4 || atha saṃtaptasarvāṃgī bhṛṃgīva kanakaspṛhā || cintāmavāpa tanvaṃgī nitāntāntaradāhikāṃ || 5 || bhīrurvīreṇa kalahe sannaddha iva mandadhīḥ || parājitāllamenāhaṃ vṛthābhramaṇamantharā || 6 || hastena hastamoṣṭhābhyāmoṣṭhaṃ pādaṃ padena ca || dehena dehaṃ saṃbadhya na gṛhītuṃ kṣamā'smyahaṃ || 7 || aho bata batetyuktvā glānānanasaroruhā || pṛ0 116) muhurmuhurniḥśvasantī māyā mūrcchāmavāpa sā || 8 || tato mohādviniṣkramya kramānnidrāmavāpya sā || tatra svapnamivālokya prātaḥ prabubudhe tataḥ || 9 || keligṛhādviniṣkramya sakhīnāṃ purataḥ sthitā || khinnā vicalitāpā"ngā jagāda svapnamāstikāḥ || 10 || vilokyamāne purataḥ purā rūpamiva sthitaṃ || premṇāliṃgitumudyuktau nāstyabhijñānamālayaḥ || 11 || aprajñānena manasi pratikūle kathaṃcana || māṃ na saṃgacchate tāvadāśaiva mayi tasya na || 12 || sarvāvasthāsu māmevamallamaḥ sthāpayatyalaṃ || kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kā gatiḥ prāṇadhāraṇe || 13 || evamuktavatīṃ māyāmāśvāsyālyaḥ priyoktibhiḥ || sādhayāmastaveṣṭārthamiti svapnārthamūcire || 14 || allamo'yaṃ mahābhāgo dhīrodāttaguṇottaraḥ || vaśaṃ gamayituṃ śakyo nāsmādṛśavadhūśataiḥ || 15 || kiṃ tu bhāgyavaśātpuṇyāmanugṛhṇāti cetsvayaṃ || pṛ0 117) māyāsakhyoruktipratyuktikathanam | na lipyate pāpakena padmapatramivāṃbhasā || 16 || ataḥ sāhasikaṃ tyaktvā tadanugrahakāṃkṣayā || pratīkṣaṇīyaḥ samayastataḥ so'yaṃ prasetsyati || 17 || vaktṛtātparyasāmarthyālloke svapnaḥ phaliṣyati || kiṃca svapnoditaṃ sarvaṃ jāgrati prātikūlyabhāk || 18 || atastātparyamaryādā tava svapnasya bhāmini || tvayyāśā tasya pūrṇāsti sa tvāṃ saṃgacchatetarāṃ || 19 || visraṃbhādasmaduktārthe sthirā bhava varānane || iti tāsāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā māyā provāca tāḥ punaḥ || 20 || alaukikanaṭasyāsya māyānāṭyaṃ na vedmyahaṃ || kathaṃ vā jñāyate lokairalaukikakathedṛśī || 21 || gṛhīta iva dṛśyate na khalu gṛhyate'sau kathaṃ vaśaṃ gata ivekṣate na khalu kasya vā praśritaḥ || vimohita ivohyate sakalamohako'smādṛśāṃ na muhyati sadehavannaṭati hā videho hyayaṃ || 22 || pṛ0 118) smaravadananyastapadaḥ smarakalayā pūritena rūpeṇa || smarabāṇataptacittā varānanāḥ kartumudyato māyī || 23 || tridivādivāvatīrya kṣititalamakalaṃkatejasā nūnaṃ || carati surayoniravanau nahi nṛrṇāmīdṛgadbhutaṃ naṭanaṃ || 24 || athavā purahara eṣa smaravairī siddhapuruṣasamrāḍ vā || ahahā tathā'pi kāmo māmiha cūrṇīkarotu bata tūrṇaṃ || 25 || iti māyā kusumāyudhamāyāgāḍhāṃdhakārapatitā'rtā || vilapantī krośantī mūrchantīti smarantyadaḥ sakalaṃ || 26 || budhyantī sthāsyantī nipatantī bhramavaśādvṛṣasyantī || viluṭhantī cakṛśantī bhṛśaṃ tirastata itopi dhāvantī || 27 || evaṃ saṃkalpādyairdaśāviśeṣaistatāpa sā māyā || tatparitāpanivṛttyai sakhyo'llamameva bhāvayanti sma || 28 || dvitrā divasā evaṃ gatāstataścāvagamya tadvṛttaṃ || gūḍhasakhīmukhatastajjananī mohinyavāpa tadgehaṃ || 29 || pṛ0 119) viditavṛttāntayā mātrā kṛtamāyāgarhaṇam | ardharātrasamaye samavetya prekṣya tāṃ nijasutāṃ pratapantīṃ || vismitā bata bateti jugupsāmāpya lālanavacobhiruvāca || 30 || bāle kimitthamaucityaṃ vihāya vihasanmukhaṃ || saṃśoṣya smaratapteva pralapantī kṛśasya'ho || 31 || vinālaṃbanamuddīptirnoddīpanamṛte ratiḥ || nānubhāvo ratiṃ hitvā kutaḥ syātsātvikodayaḥ || 32 || athavā jārabhāvena kasmin vā puṃsi te matiḥ || lagnā cenmānahāniḥ syādādau mama tatastava || 33 || kiṃca tvajjanako rājā mamakāramahīpatiḥ || na soḍhuṃ śakyate tena khyātenāpayaśolavaḥ || 34 || aṃḍīre maṇḍalādhīśaputrike kutra te gataḥ || vivekaḥ kīravāktulyā vidyā tava kathaṃ sahe || 35 || mādṛśīṣu mahāsādhvīṣvahaṃ lajjābharātkathaṃ || mukhaṃ pūrṇendusadṛśaṃ kalaṃkīkṛtamāvahe || 36 || kiṃcidvā yadi jāratvamasti cettadbahiḥ sphuret || pṛ0 120) na hi gopayituṃ śakyaṃ niṃdiṣyaṃti samaṃ samāḥ || 37 || tvaṃ kiṃ karoṣi kiṃkaryaḥ smaravidyopadeśikāḥ || sakhyastvāṃ bhraṃśayantyetāḥ svayaṃ bhraṣṭāḥ kathaṃ sahe || 38 || ityuktvā tanmukhī bhūtvā haṃje kathamimāṃ kathāṃ || upadiśya smarasyāsyai kuto nirbhīkatāṃ gatāḥ || 39 || aho viṭaviṭīdvaṃdvasaṃdhānakṛtanaipuṇīṃ || abhyasya kuṭṭinībhāvāduṭṭaṃkitakalākathāḥ || 40 || ratimutpādya kasmiṃścidrasapoṣaṇatatparāḥ || kanyāṃ madīyāmanyāyātprabhraṃśayitumadyatāḥ || 41 || viditaṃ yadi kiṃcidapi prabhuṇā bhavatīravatī kimiyaṃ nu sakhī || śrutinā samadaḥ kathamasti kathā manutiṣṭhatu duṣṭatarālijanāḥ || 42 || vidyāvanto'pi bhūpālāḥ kāle mādyanti niścitaṃ || kupitaścedato rājā strīvadhaṃ nāvamanyate || 43 || sakale sakalaṃ jñātvā grāmyakakṣyāṃ kimāśritā || parihāsādapi bhraṃśaṃ śāstrānna sahate vidhiḥ || 44 || pṛ0 121) mohinīṃ prati sakalānāmasakhīvacanam | iti sakalāstāḥ sakalāmaviśeṣaviśeṣato ruṣā''kṣipya || nihnuvatīṃ mohavatīṃ mohinikāmapyuvāca tāṃ sakalā || 45 || devi tvaduktamevaṃ tathāpi tāvanna kupyasi tvaṃ cet || kathaye kumārikāyā vṛttaṃ vṛttastanorujaghanāyāḥ || 46 || nāsmākamatra mantuḥ santānasyāpi kena cāgantuṃ || madhukeśālayaśālāmadhye dadhyo dṛśā'llamaṃ bālā || 47 || arcāvasāne mama māyayā'sau dṛṣṭo yadā tvattanayā tadādi || vismṛtya sarvaṃ smarakārmukebhyaḥ samarpayāmāsa nijaṃ śarīraṃ || 48 || marmasvaśeṣeṣu kaṭhoramāraprakṣvelanakṣoditasarvagātrī || prāṇān bahiṣkṛtya nimeṣamātraprasthāpitānucchvasitīva māyā || 49 || itthaṃ vyathāsāgaravārimagnāmuddhartukāmāhamabhīrabhīkāṃ || cakāra gopyaṃ smarakāryasaṃdhiṃ haṭhātkathaṃ vā kuru mohini tvaṃ || 50 || bhayaṃ parityajya bhaṇāmi satyaṃ śṛṇuṣva rāśi tvamihātmajāyāḥ || pṛ0 122) mukhaṃ kathaṃ paśyasi tāvadetatkāryaṃ mayā yadyananuṣṭhitaṃ cet || 51 || evaṃ parijñātavadhūsvabhāvā sā mohinī tatsakalāmukhābjāt || ākarṇya putrīvipadaṃ hṛdārtā premṇā vayasyāḥ punarāha tasyāḥ || 52 || he akkā yanmayoktaṃ kaṭhinataravacastatsahadhvaṃ kumārī- drohiṇyā yuṣmadīyā khalu mama tanayā yena kenāpi tasyāḥ || cāturyeṇāllamasya smarasamarasukhaṃ sādhu sampādanīyaṃ mā bhaiṣṭeṣṭānukūlyānmama duhitṛmaṇeḥ prāṇarakṣaiva kāryā || 53 || śṛṇudhvaṃ mahilāḥ sarvāḥ paśupakṣimṛgādiṣu || utpādyotpādya bhāgyena kenacinnarajanmabhāk || 54 || narajanmasahasreṣu dāridryaṃ prāpya tatpunaḥ || kenacidrājaputrītvaṃ prāpyate puṇyakarmaṇā || 55 || tatra puṇyaviśeṣeṇa yogyabhogānubhāvanaṃ || asti cejjagatīmadhye tatsyājjanmaphalaṃ mahat || 56 || ato matprematanayāmasaṃtyajya yathāsukhaṃ || ratisaukhyasudhāvārdhau saṃkrīḍayata sādaraṃ || 57 || pṛ0 123) prabhoraṃgīkāre samāyāsarvasakhīnāmanyonyavicāraḥ | ityuktā sakalā rājñīṃ kṛtāṃjalirabhāṣata || samayajñā manastasyāḥ samādhāpayituṃ nayāt || 58 || asmatsakhyāstu māyāyāstvayā rājñā ca ciṃtitaṃ || yatkāryaṃ tatsvataḥ siddhaṃ bhāgyaṃ sarvatra kāraṇaṃ || 59 || śrutvaitanmohinī bhūyaḥ smitapūrvamabhāṣata || rahasyametatkartavyaṃ yuṣmābhirbhāvitātmabhiḥ || 60 || niśāyāmeva sambandhaḥ kāryo māyāllamāryayoḥ || na jñāyate yathā rājñā tathā cāturyamīryatāṃ || 61 || ityuktvā sā yayau mātā tato'llamavibhoḥ kriyāṃ || vicitrāṃ phalasambaṃdharahitāṃ tāṃ vicārya tāḥ || 62 || dṛḍhāśmatāḍanātpāṇipīḍānyāyādbhayānvitāḥ || māyayā saha saṃmantrya rahasyanyonyamūcire || 63 || bhayalajje parityajya vihartuṃ svecchayā sadā || kāṃkṣayāsmākamevaiṣa prayatno nāllamasya hi || 64 || lakṣyālakṣyasvarūpo'yamallamo janayanruciṃ || kāmaṃ na pūrayatyaddhā sakhyaḥ kiṃ karavāma vai || 65 || pṛ0 124) kva vāvadhirabhāgyasya pāpaḥ kāmo hi durbharaḥ || iti ciṃtākulāsvāsu prauḍhavācā'llamo'bravīt || 66 || yūyaṃ saṃghībhūya bhūyo yuṣmāsveva kimaṇyaho || saṃmantrayatha vaktavyaṃ yathedaṃ jñāyate mayā || 67 || tamūcustāḥ sakhe sarvaṃ jñātameva tvayā nanu || tathā'pi kathayiṣyāmaḥ śrutvā pratikṛtiṃ vada || 68 || tvadadhīnātmajetyetamarthaṃ śrutvā tu mohinī || māyāyā jananī rātrāviṃgitajñā samāgatā || 69 || prāṇapriyāmapi sutāmākṣipya bahudhā ca naḥ || mandākṣīkṛtya māyāyāḥ purato garhaṇoktibhiḥ || 70 || jugupsitā sutā premṇā gopayadhvamiti krudhaṃ || upasaṃhṛtya dhikkṛtya gatā'smākaṃ kathaṃ rahaḥ || 71 || allamo'pi sakhīvākyaṃ śrutvā laukikavannaṭan || jagāda nanu bhāminyaḥ kathaṃ māṃ gopayiṣyatha || 72 || kenopāyena māyāyā aparādho na bhāvyate || rājñaiva jñāyate cedvo rahasyaṃ soḍhumakṣamaṃ || 73 || pṛ0 125) māyāviṣaye prabhusakalayoruktipratyuktiḥ | vicārya sādhu sakalaṃ brūta māṃ yaddhitaṃ vacaḥ || ityuktā sakalajñā sā sakalā'llamamabravīt || 74 || bhrātṛbhirbhaginībhirvā bhāryābhiratha vātmajaiḥ || putrikābhirathānyairvā tyājyā nītirna bhūpatau || 75 || kṣoṇīpatiṃ vinā sarvairviditaṃ kāryameva naḥ || na rahasyamidaṃ kartuṃ śakyate yena kena vā || 76 || atastvayi gṛhasthe tu priyasakhyā mama prabho || yathā kathaṃcidrājā'pi jñāsyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 77 || bahirniveśanaṃ gatvā yathāpūrvaṃ sthite tvayi || āhvayiṣyāmahe kāle tadā''gaccha yathāsukhaṃ || 78 || bhuktvā māyāṃ toṣayitvā punargatvā svamaṃdire || evaṃ pravartase cettvaṃ gopayiṣyāmahe'khilaṃ || 79 || iti bruvāṇāstāssarvāḥ smayannāhāllamaḥ punaḥ || vijñātuṃ tadabhiprāyaṃ māyāmapi vimohayan || 80 || sakale na mṛṣā vacmi vilāsārthamapi kvacit || satyaṃ bravīmi sarvajñe niścayaṃ śṛṇu me sakhi || 81 || māyāṃ vinā na śaknomi kiṃcidvā vaktumaṃjasā || pṛ0 126) svarūpameva me vettuṃ na kiṃcidapi śakyate || 82 || na pāṇipādacalanaṃ na śrutiḥ śrotravartmanā || na kutrāpyasti śaktirme manodehendriyādiṣu || 83 || bahunā kiṃ tanurnaiva tiṣṭhati prāṇamārutaḥ || na saṃcarati tāṃ tyaktvā kevalātmanyavasthite || 84 || amṛtvā mṛtavadbhāmi kiṃ karomi śubhānane | atastāmanusṛtyaiva vartanīyaṃ sadā mayā || 85 || iti tatvārthavaktāramajñātvā kāmamohitaṃ || vijñāya sakalā mohātpunarallamamabravīt || 86 || kimidamallama dainyavaco'dhunā manasi dhairyamavāpnuhi mā kṛthāḥ || samayalaṃghanamiṣṭaphalaṃ nṛṇāṃ bhavati bhāgyavaśātsvayamaṃjasā || 87 || māyāyāstava ca bhavedṛṇānubandho yadyevaṃ muhurubhayoḥ samāgamaḥ syāt || tāvattvaṃ madhupatibhoginīsamāje saṃtiṣṭha sphuṭamabhivādayanmṛdaṃgaṃ || 88 || saṃketaṃ tava ca vadāmi tatra nityaṃ māyeyaṃ madhupatisevane sametya || sānnidhye tava kila śikṣayā naṭantī sānandaṃ rasakalayā kariṣyate tvāṃ || 89 || pṛ0 127) madhukeśālaye prabhoḥ sthitikathanam | yadi bhavati riraṃsā mādanonmādahetoḥ paramarahasi kṛtvā tatra tatropabhogaṃ || viṣayasukhasamudre ḍolayātmānamekaṃ mama hi kuśalatā te sādhanaṃ sarvakārye || 90 || prabhuriti sakalāyāstāvadākarṇya vākyaṃ śubhamiti madhukeśasyālayaṃ prāpya tasthau || atha narapatiputrī sā'llamasnehapāśagrathitahṛdayakośā tadvaśaṃ prāpa māyā || 91 || māyāvilāsakathanaṃ śrutametadāryāssarvaṃ bhavadbhiranumoditatatvabhāvaiḥ || śṛṇvanti ye satatamīśvaradattacittāste yānti śāṃbhavapadaṃ pravimucya māyāṃ || 92 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ prabhukṛtamāyāvilāsanirasanacāturyavarṇanagatirnāma paṃcamo'dhyāyaḥ | pṛ0 128) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca- siddhavīreśvarācāryasārvabhaumapadāmbuje || bhaktāścidamalasvāntāḥ prabhoḥ śṛṇvantu satkathāṃ || 1 || itthaṃ prabhorvaśaṃ gatvā māyā durghaṭakāriṇī || nṛtyavyājena taṃ nityaṃ prāvartata samāśritā || 2 || evaṃ sthitāyāṃ rudrāṇī kadācidvimalābhidhāṃ || āhūyeṣṭavayasyāṃ tāmuvāca vacanaṃ rahaḥ || 3 || sakhi me tāmasī māyā prabhumallamamātmanaḥ || vilāsairviṣayāsaktaṃ kariṣyāmīti gāṃ gatā || 4 || tatrāllamamahimneyaṃ svayameva vaśīkṛtā || vibhīṣayitumudyujya svayaṃ bhīteva bhāti me || 5 || svakāryaṃ sarvamutsṛjya vismṛtyātmānameva sā || asmadājñāmivollaṃghya vṛthā tadvaśagā'bhavat || 6 || atastvaṃ bhūtalaṃ gatvā vimale saṃprabodhya tāṃ | tvayā sahaiva manmāyāṃ samānaya mamāntikaṃ || 7 || evaṃ girijayā''jñaptā bāḍhamityabhivādya tāṃ | saṃkalpātprāpa nagarīṃ mamakāramahīpateḥ || 8 || pṛ0 129) paurajanakṛtavimalāsauṃdaryavarṇanam | tatra sā vimalā tanvī sauṃdaryarasaśevadhiḥ | adṛṣṭapūrvā dadṛśe paurairāyatalocanaiḥ || 9 || nailyasarvasvadhammillaṃ capale cārulocane | sudhāsrāvārdramadharaṃ bhujakalpalate mṛdū || 10 || vidyunnibhāmaṃgayaṣṭiṃ samapīnapayodharau | ṛjvīṃ romāvaliṃ lakṣyāṃ vepamānāvalagnakaṃ || 11 || nitambabiṃbaṃ kaṃdarparathāṃgajayamaṃgalaṃ | raṃbhāstambhopamāvūrū jaṃghe madanakāhale || 12 || rajjatkisalayollāsi padadvaṃdvaṃ kanannakhān | dṛṣṭvā tasyāḥ purajanāḥ kautukaṃ prāpya tuṣṭuvuḥ || 13 || aho jagadatīteyaṃ kā vā kamalalocanā | viyuktā paṃcabāṇena prāptā vā bhūtalaṃ ratiḥ || 14 || alaukikī vā kānteyamacaṃcalataḍillatā| bhūcarī vātha kalyāṇī pūrṇendo rucirā kalā || 15 || cetaneyaṃ patākā vā strīrūpā puṣpadhanvanaḥ | pramadākṛtimāpannaḥ śṛṃgārarasa eva vā || 16 || pṛ0 130) iti stuvantyāṃ sā paurajanatāyāṃ vilokitā || māyayā madhukeśasya ninye nijagṛhaṃ gṛhāt || 17 || vividhairupacāraistāmabhyarcya vinayānvitā | vimalāṃ toṣayāmāsa māyā vimalayā girā || 18 || kasmādāgamanaṃ deśātkiṃ nāma tava maṃgalaṃ | kimeṣyantīha saṃprāptā madīyādbhāgyagauravāt || 19 || priyasakhyā iva tava svāntaṃ snihyati darśanāt || ityuktā vimalā proce māyāṃ saṃbodhayantyalaṃ || 20 || māye rahasyavacanaṃ sāvadhānena me śṛṇu | asmadīyajanā eva tiṣṭhantvatra tavāṃtike || 21 || śivasturīyaḥ sarvajño bhūmāvallamanāmataḥ || svacchandamavatīryārye vartate'tra śivālaye || 22 || alaukikacamatkāraiḥ saṃvādayati mardalaṃ | tadvaśībhūya māyā me kāryaṃ vismṛtavatyabhūt || 23 || anirvāhyapratijñā'pi tyaktalajjā nirākulā | tatraiva vartate bhūyo nāgacchati mamāntikaṃ || 24 || pṛ0 131) ajñātasvakāryāṃmāyāmuddiśya vimaloktinirūpaṇam | atastatsannidhiṃ gatvā saṃprabodhya vivekataḥ || matsannidhiṃ prāpaya tāmityājñaptā'hamaṃbayā || 25 || tatpreṣaṇavaśādeva tvāmānetumihāgatā | ityuktā vimalāṃ prāha māyā vismitamānasā || 26 || kvā'haṃ kvacāṃbikā devī kvānugṛhṇāti mānuṣīṃ | allamasya vaśaṃ nītāṃ kathaṃ jānāti māṃ svayaṃ || 27 || āścaryamiva me bhāti sarvaṃ brūhi yathārthataḥ | uktetthaṃ vimalā proce māyāmajñātaniṣṭhurāṃ || 28 || aciṃtyādbhutaśaktyā tvaṃ prabhorīśasya māyayā | tirohitātmavibhavā sarvaṃ vismṛtavatyasi || 29 || kiyatī tvaṃ haribrahmaśakrādyāśca śivājñayā | avatīrya kṣitau pūrvamajñātanijaśaktayaḥ || 30 || prākṛtā iva bhāryādiviyogairakhidan khalu | svātmānameva nājānan bahunā kiṃ śṛṇu priye || 31 || na jñāyate yadi strībhiḥ svarūpaṃ kiṃ tadadbhutaṃ | ityuktvā''tmaprabodhārthaṃ māyāyāḥ spaṣṭamāha sā || 32 || śive sabhāyāmātmeśamallamaprabhumādarāt | pṛ0 132) sarvottamatvabhāvena saṃstuvatyadrinaṃdinī || 33 || asūyayā kiyāṃstasya mahimeti nirasya taṃ | madīyayā māyayaiva vijityākarṣayāmi taṃ || 34 || iti pratijñayā'tra tvāmānināya maheśvarī || vismṛtā kiṃ smara svānte vārtāmetāmatisphuṭaṃ || 35 || jātismaratvaṃ saṃprāpya tāvanmātreṇa sā sakhīṃ | vimalāṃ tāṃ bahūkṛtya prītyā provāca bho dvijāḥ || 36 || vimale vimalātmā tvaṃ trimalakṣayakāriṇi || yato bhavatsaṃgamato mamājñānaṃ vinaśyati || 37 || kalābhirvardhamānaṃ hṛtkamalaṃ mama rocate | sthitiśca calanaṃ hitvā niścalā bhavati priye || 38 || antaścintāssamastāśca vinaṣṭā bhrāṃtayo gatāḥ | kimāścaryakaraṃ sarvamidaṃ sajjanasaṃgateḥ || 39 || yadā sajjanasaṃgaḥ syātsvarūpaṃ jñāyate tadā | ato majjananī sākṣāttvameva na tu bhāminī || 40 || āstāṃ tāvatprabhostasya kathāṃ kathaya bhāmini | pṛ0 133) māyāmuddiśya vimaloktavalligāvīnagaravarṇanam | tatsvarūpaprabhāvādīn śrotuṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me || 41 || iti saṃprārthitā proce vimalā'llamasatkathāṃ | yathākramaṃ yathāśāstraṃ pūrvaiḥ pūrvataraśrutāṃ || 42 || vimalā- śṛṇu māye vanavasī valligāvī puradvayaṃ | kṣoṇīvadhvāḥ stanadvaṃdvamiva saṃśobhatetarāṃ || 43 || valligāvī tayoḥ kalpavallīveṣṭārthadāyinī | bhogabhāgyāvahā nṛrṇāmanaupamyaguṇādhikā || 44 || sakalasujanasevyā sampadaunnatyabhavyā nigamaniyamanaśrīdānasevādhurīṇaiḥ | dvijapadajasamājairaṃcitā pūrṇakāmaiḥ sucaritavananīvī śobhate valligāvī || 45 || tatrākhilaśrīnilayau maheśadhyānāvadhānoditadivyabhāvau | akāmaniṣkāmasadāptakāmanijātmakāmau munidampatī staḥ || 46 || puruṣo nirahaṃkāraḥ sujñānāmbā tadaṃganā | tayoḥ ko vetti māhātmyaṃ nāmnaiva jñāyate budhaiḥ || 47 || pṛ0 134) tau dampatī sakalasampadanūnabhogabhāgyānubhūtibhirupāttavirāgabhāvau | santānahainyajanitāṃtaranaṃtacintākrāntau parasparamamaṃtrayatāṃ niśānte || 48 || mānahīnavanitā na gaṇeyā dānahīnadhanitā'pi tathaiva | jñānahīnajanamūḍhasaparyā dhyānahīnajapitā'pi tathā syāt || 49 || tadvadeva sutahīnajanaśrīścaṃdrikā vanagateva nirarthā | sūnunā sumatinā bhavitavyaṃ nau tato bhavati nauḥ sa hi tartuṃ || 50 || aputrasya na loko'stītyāha ca śrutirādarāt | ityuktavantaṃ bhartāraṃ sujñānāmbā tato'bravīt || 51 || bhartaḥ ka evaṃ eṣa saṃkalpaḥ prājñasya tava jāyate | mṛgatṛṣṇāyitānaṃtajagajjālaikasaṃsṛteḥ || 52 || sutaiḥ satībhirdhanarāśibhirvā gṛhairgajāśvairmaṇibhūṣaṇairvā | asaṃgacaitanyaniraṃkuśasya puṃmātrarūpasya cidātmanaḥ kiṃ || 53 || mṛṣā vilāsāḥ khalu māyikāste prapaṃcarūpāḥ paramārthato na | anityatā teṣvakhilaiśca dṛṣṭā nityā'navadyā śivabhaktirekā || 54 || pṛ0 135) putrārthaṃ sujñānāṃbānirahaṃkārakṛtānuṣṭhānanirūpaṇam | anādimāyāndhatamisralepātsvarūpavijñānapathe vinaṣṭe | svakaṇṭhacāmīkaravacchivatvaṃ jīvo na jānāti gataḥ paśutvaṃ || 55 || ataḥ śivajñānamavāpya kāmairbhaktiḥ śive saṃtatadhārayaiva | dhāryā na cānyatsamapekṣaṇīyaṃ putrādikaṃ sarvamidaṃ vṛthānte || 56 || śrutvā sādhvīvacanaṃ nirahaṃkāro'pi lokarakṣārthaṃ | tanayaṃ vijñānaghanaṃ kalaye śivamityamanyata svānte || 57 || atha tapasā sarveśvaramārādhya tameva putrayiṣyāmi | devāścāyannagre tapasā tāmeva devatāmiṣṭāṃ || 58 || ṛṣayaḥ svaranvaviṃdan tapasā'rātīṃstathānudan pūrve || sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ tapasīti śrutirāha paramatā buddhyā || 59 || iti saṃkalpya mahātmā japayajñaṃ tannidānamityālocya | saṃdhyājapanayamapasṛjyaikāntaṃ prāpa bhāryayā saha saḥ || 60 || tatrāgamoktavidhinā pariśodhya bhūmiṃ vyāghrājine kuśagate saśitordhvacittau | pṛ0 136) tau daṃpatī samupaviśya śivavratasthau padmāsanaṃ ruruhaturniyamairyamaiśca || 61 || buddhyā niruddhya sahasākhilacittavṛttīrbhūtāni paṃca pariśodhya tadīyabījaiḥ | jitveṃdriyāṇyatha karasthanijeṣṭaliṃge dṛṣṭiṃ nidhāya paramātmapadāttalakṣyau || 62 || ākarṇya nādamatha citpraṇavāntarāle saṃdhāya buddhimapahāya vicitranādān | prāṇaṃ tvapānamarutā saha yojayitvā saṃbodhya suptakulakuṇḍalinīṃ trikoṇe || 63 || tasmādvibhinnamukhapaścimanāḍikāntarmārgeṇa ṣaṭkamalabhedakṛtordhvagatyā | sthairyeṇa vāyumupaveśya rahastriveṇīśṛṃgāṭakāntaramanaḥkamale ghaṭitvā || 64 || utkīlya tatra hṛdayaṃ bahiraṃtarāttaṃ vismṛtya bhedamatha pūrṇasudhāmburāśau | saccidghane paraśivāyitadivyabhāve svānaṃdakelirasatṛptimavāpatustau || 65 || saukhyena tena paripūritayostayoḥ kṣuttṛṣṇāvimohamṛtiśokajarā na ca syuḥ | rātriṃdivaṃ ca na hi no gaṇarātrabodhaḥ sarvātmabhāvitadhiyāṃ hi na bhedagandhaḥ || 66 || pṛ0 137) śrīmadallamaprabhoravataraṇavaicitryavarṇanam | itthaṃ tayoḥ paraśivātmajakāṃkṣayaiva lokottaravrataparāyaṇayostadānīṃ | ārūḍhayogapathayoḥ karapadmasaṃsthaliṃgaprabheva hṛdaye sma ghanībabhūva || 67 || ityutprekṣāviṣayamabhitaḥ prasphuratsarvatejo jetṛbrahmābhidhamabhayadaṃ śuddhatejaḥ samagraṃ | daṃpatyorhṛtkamalakuhare sadguṇaṃ nirguṇaṃ tatprādurbhūtvā sphaṭikaviśadaṃ sarvapūrṇatvamāpa || 68 || tadanuvimalatejastattayoragrabhāge bahirahaha militvā prasphuradvigrahaṃ sat | pṛthagiva dadṛśe sma prāptanidrāntabhājoḥ suta iti matimātmanyāvahaddīpyamānaṃ || 69 || sujñānāmbānirahaṃkārau dṛṣṭvā mahādbhutaṃ tejaḥ | sutatāmavāpa śiva iti paramānaṃdāmṛtāṃbudhau magnau || 70 || devāḥ prasūnavṛṣṭiṃ diṣṭyā kalpadrumodbhavāṃ vavṛṣuḥ | neduḥ suraduṃdubhayo nanṛturgandharvakanyakāpsarasaḥ || 71 || pramathāḥ pramadotkarṣātpeṭhuḥ siddhāntahṛdyagadyāni | harividhiśakrādyāśca svātmānubhavena harṣamāṇāḥ syuḥ || 72 || prabhau samastasya tadāvatīrṇe jagaddhitāyākhilabhūmibhāge | pṛ0 138) sthāṇuvrajāḥ pallavitā babhūvurvaṃdhyāśca gāvo duduhurghaṭodhnyaḥ || 73 || unmīlya cakṣurnirahaṃkriyākhyo munirguheśaṃ sa sutāyamānaṃ | dṛṣṭvā nijāntaḥ punarapyavekṣya vibhāvayāmāsa tayostadaikyaṃ || 74 || athātmajāyāmakhilāntarasthaṃ nijātmajībhūtamavetya citte || suvismitāṃ prekṣya samāhitātmā ciraṃ nijānaṃdamayo babhūva || 75 || ayaṃ kimātmātapatīkṣṇabhāvaṃ visṛjya sadmāgatapadmabaṃdhuḥ | kimiṃdurutsṛjya himaṃ sudhātmā kimagnirānaṃdamayo'styadāhaḥ || 76 || itthaṃ muniḥ svātmagataṃ viciṃtya śivātmatāmātmani niścikāya | pativratā sā tanayaṃ vibhāvya śivaṃ sravatkṣīrakucā babhūva || 77 || atha pulakitagātryāṃ putramāliṃgya kakṣe kalayitumupasṛtyotkaṃṭhitāyāṃ jananyāṃ | karacaraṇamukhāṃgopāṃgasaṃgīva bālaḥ sulalitamupadṛṣṭaḥ sūryakoṭiprabhāvān || 78 || tadanu mṛdulahastāṃbhojayugmaṃ prasārya pramuditahṛdi līlābālamārādgṛhītuṃ | pṛ0 139) bhāryāṃprati nirahaṃkārakṛtāllamāmānuṣabālaguṇavarṇanaṃ | gaganamiva na kiṃcitspraṣṭumāsītsa śakyaḥ kimiva punaravāptuṃ gāḍhamāliṃgituṃ vā || 79 || kimidamiti tayā sujñānayā so'nuyuktaḥ patiradhigatatatvaḥ prāha tāṃ smeravaktraḥ | suta iva paramātmajyotirābhāti yannau nahi sati sutamātraṃ viddhi sarvāntarasthaṃ || 80 || na śakyate varṇayituṃ priye'yaṃ sākāra ityeva nirākṛtirvā | svayaṃprabho'sāvakalaḥ kalāvānanādirādiḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ || 8 || nājāta ityādriyate na jāto na hetudṛṣṭāntasamanvitaḥ syāt | na nirguṇo nāpi guṇī parātmā bālo na cābāla iti pratītaḥ || 82 || na bhūmirāpo'pyanalo'nilo dyauḥ spraṣṭuṃ kṣamante paramārthamenaṃ | nāvacchidaḥ kāladigādibhiḥ syādasyātmanāmātmana īśvarasya || 83 || aṇoraṇīyānmahato mahīyān yaḥ kāraṇaṃ kāryamapi svayaṃ syāt | tathā svayaṃ kāraṇakāraṇākhyo boddhuṃ na śakyo na na budhyate ca || 84 || saṃtīva tasyāpyakhileṃdriyāṇi na ceṃdriyārtheṣu guṇāstadīyāḥ | pṛ0 140) na māyayā'sau kriyate svavaśyo māyāṃ vaśīkṛtya jayatyasa"ngaḥ || 25 || marmāṇi sarvāṇyapi vetti yo'sau tanmarmavettā na hi yo'pi ko'pi | sauṃdaryasāraḥ svayamīkṣaṇīyaḥ spraṣṭuṃ na śakyo gaganāyamānaḥ || 86 || vedairanekairakhilaiśca śāstrairvettuṃ na śakyo na hi tairavedyaḥ | ajācyuteṃdrādisurairasādhyastaiḥ sādhvi so'sādhyatayaiva sādhyaḥ || 87 || jiteṃdriyāṇāṃ niyamena nityaṃ tapasyatāmeṣa munīśvarāṇāṃ | saṃlakṣyate kīlitavanmanaḥsu na kīlyate sarvagato guheśaḥ || 88 || stanaṃdhayāṇḍīraśakṛtkarā ye sutāstu yonidvayasandhilagnāḥ || bhavanti loke śataśaḥ paśūnāṃ ṣaḍūrmibaddhāḥ sukhayantu tāṃste || 89 || suto'yamasmākamalaukikatvānna yasya kasyāpi ca bhūtabhāvi | kṛtārthatāyai gururāvayostu pratyakṣatāmeti dṛśorguheśaḥ || 90 || iti priyāmātmabhuvaḥ svabhāvaṃ nivedayāmāsa patistatastau | pṛ0 141) prabhornāmamīmāṃsā | stutvā śikhābhirnigamāgamānāṃ praṇematurbhaktirasānubhāvāt || 91 || tato nijānaṃdamayāmburāśau nimajya conmajya satīpatī tau | anujñayā tasya kumārajiṣṇoḥ putrotsavaṃ śrāvayataḥ sma puryāṃ || 92 || athāgatebhyo'khilayācakebhyo yatheṣṭamiṣṭārthacayaṃ vitīrya | mātā pitā cāsya sutasya nāma kartuṃ manasyevamamaṃtrayetāṃ || 93 || na nāmarūpe na tanukriyā vā prabhoramuṣyāsti kimasya nāma | bhavettrilokavyavahārayogyaṃ śrutiprasiddhaṃ śrutimaulimauleḥ || 94 || saṃsāritā nāsya vicāryamāṇe nāsāvasaṃsāripadena siddhaḥ | sadā śaraṇyaḥ śaraṇārthināṃ yadvātsalyaśālī śaraṇeṣu nityaṃ || 95 || martyo na cāyaṃ mahito'pi mahyāṃ yato na varṇāśramapāśabaddhaḥ | nivāraṇīyāḥ khalu sarvadharmāḥ śrutyā pare brahmaṇi kevale'smin || 96 || tasmādalaṃ śabdaniṣedhakārthamāśabdayogācca bhavedalaṃmā | saṃjñāpyalaṃmāprabhurityajasraṃ bhūyājjanājñānanirodhikeyaṃ || 97 || pṛ0 142) yadvā'llamo'yaṃ prathitaḥ sabhāyāṃ bhūyādakārākṣarabhāvabhājāṃ | anugrahaḥ śrīkalanānmaheśo guheśvaraḥ śrīgururūpadhārī || 98 || haṭhādya eṣo'llama ityamoghaṃ paṭheta nāmākṣaramādareṇa | kaṭhorasaṃsāragiriṃ vibhidya luṭhannijānaṃdanidhau sukhī syāt || 99 || iti vicārya gurū trijagadgurordadhaturallama ityabhidhāṃ śubhām | prabhurathāllamadevamaheśvaraḥ śiśurivāpa tathāvidhakhelanaṃ || 100 || naṭati kutra ca kutra ca gāyati kva ca vilāsavaśātparidhāvati | kva ca nimīlya dṛśau bhṛśamīkṣate kva ca parāmṛśate nikhilaṃ jagat || 101 || kva ca budhaprakaraiḥ svayamīkṣyate stutibhirādriyate'dhikagauravāt | kva ca kalākuśalairanubhāvyate kva ca pitṛpramukhairupalālyate || 102 || kva ca budhānanugatya sakṛcchrutismṛtipurāṇaśubhāgamasatkalāḥ | kṣaṇamadhītya paṭhatyucitasvaraiḥ svayamapāṭhayadanyavaṭuvrajān || 103 || pṛ0 143) prabhoralaukikabālalīlāvarṇanam | sakalanūtnapurātanasatkṛtivrajamadhītya tadarthamavetya saḥ | api ca śāstrigaṇān puramāgatānugataḥ pariśīlayati sma tān || 104 || jagati śāstramato'dhikamasti vā kimathavātra na ceti vicārya taiḥ | na paramityudito'lpamiti bruvan pitṛkṛtādbhutaśāntirabhūtprabhuḥ || 105 || ahaha dṛṣṭirabhūditi mātṛkā tamabhinīya gṛhāntaraḍolanaṃ | niṭilake'sya maṣītilakaṃ dadhau trirapi bhūtimadhūlayadaṃgake || 106 || atha śiśūnanusṛtya vibhuḥ svayaṃ śiśurivāpratimānavihāravān | abhinayannigamārthamathā''tmanāṃ kvacidagocaragocaratāṃ yayau || 107 || atha phaṇīndrapuraṃ praviśan kṣaṇātphaṇiphaṇāgramaṇīn pratigṛhya saḥ | punarupetya nijārbhakakhelane dyumaṇibhāḥ phaṇati sma ca taiḥ prabhuḥ || 108 || tadanu śakrapuraṃ praviśankṣaṇāttadupakaṇṭhavane kusumādikam | samanubhūya marutsaridāplutastadaṇimādiguṇaiḥ punarāyayau || 109 || pṛ0 144) kva ca ravīnduyugaṃ parigṛhya tadracitatālamanṛtyadayaṃ prabhuḥ | lasaduroddhṛtavartulatārakākalitamauktikahāralaladgalaḥ || 110 || kva ca sumerugiriṃ parivartayan karayuge navanītaghaṭīmiva | dhṛtakulācalakandukakelibhiḥ sa vijahāra mahādbhutavaibhavaḥ || 111 || kva ca na puṣpavadujvalamaṇḍaladvayamasau parigṛhya sumelayan | phaṇipatiṃ pariveṣṭya tadaṃtare racitacākrikakelirabhūtprabhuḥ || 112|| ayamaho nanu bālaka ityalaṃ tribhuvanādbhutalīlatayā prabhuḥ | sakalakāraṇakāraṇamīśitetyamanutākhilalokajanāvaliḥ || 113 || śrutimūlakaṃdamṛṣivṛṃdacirabhāgyaṃ hṛdayāraviṃdagatamiṃdudharamādyaṃ | hṛtanādabiṃdukalamūrdhvacidabhinnaṃ paripūrṇametaditi bhāvayata tejaḥ || 114 || iti vidvadīritamudāramadhurārthaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya pitarau muditabhāvau | kṛtakṛtyabhāvamupagatya hṛdayābje nijabhāgadheyamiti tuṣṭuvaturenaṃ || 115 || pṛ0 145) sujñānāṃbānirahaṃkārakṛtāllamastutinirūpaṇam | jaya jaya jayāllama bhavābdhitaraṇe naurjaya jaya jayāllama kṛtārthaya sadā nau | jaya jaya jayāllama jagadvinutakīrte jaya jaya jayāllama cidātmanijamūrte || 116 || jaya jaya jayāllama pareśvara sadātman jaya jaya jayāllama parātpara cidātman | jaya jaya jayāllama parāmṛtasudhābdhe jaya jaya jayāllama kṛtaikyaśubhalabdhe || 117 || jaya jaya jayāllama subhaktamaṇisindho jaya jaya jayāllama viraktajanabandho | jaya jaya jayāllama cidaṃbarasudhāṃśo jaya jaya jayāllama hṛdambujariraṃso || 118 || majjanaka matsanaka matkanakarāśe maddhṛdaya matsadaya madguruvareṇya | madvirada madvarada majjananamaule madvibhava matprabhava matprabhuvataṃsa || 119 || pṛ0 146) matkaruṇa matkaraṇa matkamalabhāno madvadana matsadana madvidita sūno | manmukura manmukuṭa manmanasijāre matkutuka matkataka matkathita sūre || 120 || mannātha madgurusvāmin madabhīṣṭapradāyaka | malliṃgamūrte matkīrte prasīdāsmānprabho'llama || 121 || iti saṃstutya saṃstutya jananījanakāvubhau | natvā sadbhaktibhāvena prārthayāmāsatuḥ sutaṃ || 122 || ajñānadhvāntamakhilamapasārya kṛpānidhe | pradarśya sujñānapathaṃ rakṣāsmān śubhalakṣaṇa || 123 || iti vijñāpito bhaktyā pitṛbhyāṃ jagataḥ pitā | anukampāvaśādetāvallamaprabhurabravīt || 124 || he mātarhe pitaḥ śrutyā yuktyā ca hṛdi niścitaṃ | rahasyametattatvārthaṃ śrūyatāmavadhānataḥ || 125 || iṣṭaliṃge sthirāṃ dṛṣṭimadhiṣṭhāyānyanispṛhaḥ | duṣṭasaṃsāravibhrāntimapajahyāddṛḍhavrataḥ || 126 || pṛ0 147) pitroḥ prabhukṛtatrividhaliṃgārādhanopadeśaḥ | prāṇaliṃge dṛḍhaṃ bhāvaṃ sthirīkuryātprayatnataḥ | prāṇāyāmasukhasvāpe plavamāno niraṃtaraṃ || 127 || bhāvaliṃge śivādvaitaparitṛptyonmanā bhavet | iyameva parā kāṣṭhā paramārthānubhāvane || 128 || ityunmanīkīlakamallameśaḥ prītyā pitṛbhyāmupadiśya sāraṃ | sujñānabodhāmṛtasindhumagnau kṛtvā gurū sarvaguruścacāra || 129 || iti giritanayāyai śaṃkaraḥ paṃkajāsyai sakaruṇamupadiśya prīṇayāmāsa dhanyāṃ | tadavagatamihoktaṃ yanmayā sarvametatkalaya manasi bhadre kāryamīṣatkaraṃ no || 130 || vaca iti vimalāyāḥ spaṣṭamākarṇya māyā kathamiti nijakāryavyarthatāyāstatāpa | punarapi munivaryāḥ śambhumāyāvṛtā sā vaśayitumimamāśāpāśabaddhā babhūva || 131 || prabhucaritamamoghaṃ yanmayā śrāvitaṃ vassakṛdapi dṛḍhabhaktyā ye paṭhantyāmananti | pṛ0 148) iha sakalasukhānāmāśrayībhūya bhūyaḥ pramathapadamathānte prāpnuvantyeva siddhaṃ || 132 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ prabhulīlāvatāravarṇanagatirnāma ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 149) māyāṃ prati vimaloktahitopadeśaḥ | || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- siddhavīreśvarānarghyacaraṇāmbhojabhaktitaḥ | kṛtakṛtyā muniśreṣṭhāḥ śṛṇvantu prabhusatkathāṃ || 1 || atha māyā prabhordivyamāhātmyaṃ vimaloktibhiḥ | vijñāya vimalāṃ prāha trimalakṣayakāriṇīṃ || 2 || vimale tvadupanyastaḥ prabhuḥ sākṣātparaḥ śivaḥ | upāsyamānaḥ so'smākamabhīṣṭaṃ kiṃ na yacchati || 3 || vimalā prāha tāṃ māyāṃ śṛṇu trailokyasuṃdari | jetukāmasya māyāyāḥ prabhostasya mahātmanaḥ || 4 || cittānuvṛttyā sevante ye teṣāṃ kiṃ nu durlabhaṃ | bhaktirviśuddhā deveśe bhuktimuktyubhayapradā || 5 || mahārājye'bhiṣiktasya grāmaṇītvaṃ yathā'dhamaṃ | tadvat prabhupadāmbhojabhaktasya kiyadaihikaṃ || 6 || ākarṇya māyā tāṃ proce pratyakṣīkaraṇe prabhoḥ | upāyaṃ brūhi vimale kṛtārthīkuru māṃ sakhi || 7 || pṛ0 150) vimalā prāha tanvaṃgīṃ śivaṃ sampūjya bhaktitaḥ | tena puṇyena sadgoṣṭhīṃ labhettādṛ"nmahātmanāṃ || 8 || tasmāttvamapi sarvajñaṃ nīlagrīvaṃ trilocanaṃ | pūjayasva sadā bhaktyā prasīdati tataḥ prabhuḥ || 9 || māyāṃ provāca vimale madhukeśamaharniśaṃ | upāsya nālabhaṃ kiṃcidapi tasya phalaṃ tataḥ || 10 || itaḥ paraṃ na vaktavyā katheyamiti vādinīṃ | uvāca māyāṃ vimalā mā'stu te'yaṃ durāgrahaḥ || 11 || patitvā'navadhānena svayaṃ bhūmiṃ niniṃda yā | tannyāyaṃ tyaja durbuddhe vṛthā niṃdasi śaṃkaraṃ || 12 || viśuddhabuddhayaḥ śambhuṃ nijabhaktā bhajanti ye | teṣāṃ svarṇaṃ madhuśivaḥ karasthaṃ svamanarghyakaṃ || 13 || aṃgaṇe nidhirācchannavastragrathitakāṃcanaṃ | kāmadhenuḥ kalpavṛkṣaściṃtāmaṇiriti śrutaḥ || 14 || taṃ mahādevamārādhya nijābhīṣṭārthasaṃtatiṃ | ko vā na labhate martyaḥ kimatrāścaryamīryate || 15 || pṛ0 151) māyāṃ prati vimalokteśvarārcanavidhānanirūpaṇam | jñātvā'nuṣṭhānakartṛrṇāṃ sadyaḥ phalati śaṃkaraḥ | ajñātvā'nuṣṭhitaṃ karma niṣphalaṃ bhavati dhruvaṃ || 16 || ataḥ śāstrarahasyaṃ te vakṣyāmyutpalalocane | yacchrutvā tadanuṣṭhāya prāpnotyubhayataḥ phalaṃ || 17 || ādau sadguṇasampannaṃ gurunāthamupāśrayet | gurūpadiṣṭā vidyaiva sadyaḥ śreyaḥ phaliṣyati || 18 || asevitaguruṃ tenānupadiṣṭārcanāvidhiṃ | bhaktiryāti parityajya hastinīva mṛgādhipaṃ || 19 || āgamoktavidhānena pātradravyāṇi śodhayan | aṃgahastamukhādīni jñātvā saṃpūjayecchivaṃ || 20 || avijñāya pramādena śāstrācāryopadeśane | mūḍhastāmasapūjāyā naiṣphalyamadhigacchati || 21 || rasanāyāṃ yathā śabdaṃ śravaṇe ca rasaṃ yathā | rūpaṃ ghrāṇe dṛśi sparśaṃ tvaci gandhamivārpayan || 22 || avivekena mūḍhātmā pūjā''bhāsaṃ karoti yaḥ | niṣphalaṃ tadbhavettasya na prasīdati śaṃkaraḥ || 23 || pṛ0 152) tasmānmukhāni vijñāya mṛḍasya paramātmanaḥ | vivekenārpayaddhīmāniti śāstrārthanirṇayaḥ || 24 || prākṛtaiḥ sahasāṅīya balātpatrādikaṃ naraḥ | liṃgāgre pātayitvātha nīcapakvānnamarpayan || 25 || viśvāsahīno yaḥ kuryādrājasārcanamīśituḥ | tasyārcanaṃ na gṛhṇāti prītyā'sau rājaśekharaḥ || 26 || yo dānadharmavimukho jñānavijñānaniṃdakaḥ | śrīgurūktāgamavidhiṃ visṛjya svecchayā punaḥ || 27 || karoti tāmasīṃ pūjāṃ tāṃ na jighrati śaṃkaraḥ || ataḥ śivajñānaśāstrapurāṇāgamasaṃhitāḥ || 28 || upadiśya tadīyārthān yo bodhayati sadguruḥ | kṛpārdracittaṃ bhāvajñaṃ vidvāṃsaṃ taṃ guruṃ śrayet || 29 || tadājñayā sthirīkṛtya bhaktiṃ jaṃgamasaṃyutaḥ | niruddhacittaḥ sarveśaṃ pūjayedvidhipūrvakaṃ || 30 || ekāgracittaḥ sarveśamupāste yo mahāmatiḥ | niṣkāmo muktimāpnoti sakāmo bhuktimāpnuyāt || 31 || pṛ0 153) māyāya vimaloktaśivapūjopadeśaḥ | na dadyādbhuktidā muktiṃ na bhuktiṃ muktidāyinī | bhuktimuktipradā seyaṃ śivapūjā tu sātvikī || 32 || upāsya śaṃkaraṃ sarve haribrahmādayaḥ surāḥ | tattallokādhipatyāni prāpnuvan vaibhavaiḥ saha || 33 || hastapādādiyugdehaṃ jīvahīnaṃ salakṣaṇaṃ | yathā śrīgurukāruṇyavihīnaḥ kujanastathā || 34 || catuḥśītaṃ samākṛṣya sīreṇāpāsya kattṛṇaṃ | halyā bhūmiṃ samīkṛtya parjanye'pyardhavarṣati || 35 || ārdrāyāmapi sārdrāyāṃ bhūmau jāmitvamāśritaḥ | yo bījaṃ na vapatyasya sukṣetraṃ vā kutaḥ phalet || 36 || evaṃ vijñāya vidhivadguroḥ sampādya satkṛpāṃ | dīkṣāviśuddhahṛdayo yajeta parameśvaraṃ || 37 || tyaktvā bhūtaguṇānsarvān pūjayedyadi śaṃkaraṃ | kathaṃ na syādabhīṣṭārthalābhastasya mahātmanaḥ || 38 || hastasaṃsthe'pyathādarśe yathāndhaḥ svaṃ na paśyati | pṛ0 154) tathopadeśahīno'pi na siddhiṃ labhate'rcakaḥ || 39 || māye yadi tvayā śambhuḥ pūjitaḥ sadvidhānataḥ | pūjāphalaṃ kuto na syādupadeśavidhirna vā || 40 || na gṛhīto'thavā samya"nmaṃtro jāpyavidhirna kiṃ | na jñāto vā yathāśāstraṃ bhaktiḥ paryāpyate na vā || 41 || nāsti vā tatra te śraddhā pūjāyāṃ sāṃpradāyikī | yadyasti pūrṇasāmagrī na bhavetkāmitaṃ kutaḥ || 42 || ityuktavatyāṃ sadyuktyā vimalāyāṃ madotkaṭā | māyā vibhavagarveṇa laghūkṛtyedamabravīt || 43 || evaṃvidhopadeśādiprayāso māstu bhāmini | svecchayaiva jagatkṛtsnaṃ sādhanīyaṃ na cānyathā || 44 || śrutvaitadvacanaṃ sādhvī saṃtyajya vimalā tadā | tathāvidhāṃ kathāṃ māyā magnā durbhavasāgare || 45 || kenopāyakrameṇaināmuddhariṣyāmi saṃkaṭāt | iti saṃciṃtya manasā yuktimekāṃ vicārya ca || 46 || pṛ0 155) rahasi māyāvimalayoruktipratyuktiḥ | saṃsmṛtya jagadaṃbāyāstāmājñāṃ duratikramāṃ | snehenābhimukhīkṛtya māyāṃ vacanamabravīt || 47 || anādisiddhā maitrīyamāvayornahi nūtanā | tvaṃ vetsi kila pṛcchāmi vākyamekaṃ varānane || 48 || na vaṃcayitumarhā'haṃ vaṃcayiṣyasi cecchṛṇu | ājñā tava mayā gauryā dattā tvaṃ mā trapāṃ vaha || 49 || yathārthaṃ brūhi kalyāṇi satyaṃ hi niyamottamaṃ | iti tāṃ sudṛḍhīkṛtya papraccha vimalā rahaḥ || 50 || vanite latikātulyā taveyaṃ tanuruttamā | manojabāṇabhinneva marmasaṃdhiṣu lakṣyate || 51 || kathaṃ daśeyaṃ kalyāṇi kasmin jātā ratistava | brūhi tatpratikāraṃ te vakṣyāmītyuditā'bravīt || 52 || kathayiṣyāmi vimale kāmo mūrta ivāparaḥ | stavanīyaguṇaḥ kaścidasti vidyādhikottamaḥ || 53 || nāmnāṃ'llama iti khyāto gambhīrodāravigrahaḥ | sarvavidyāsu nipuṇo dhīrodāttaguṇottaraḥ || 54 || tanmāyāpaṃjare lagnā ratirājavaśaṃ gatā | tyaktābhimānā duścittā cintākrāntā calanmatiḥ || 55 || pṛ0 156) gatasatvā dhairyahīnā varjitākhilasaṃsmṛtiḥ | tūlāyamānā gehāntaḥśālāyāṃ tūlikāgatā || 56 || sakhībhiḥ saha saṃcchannā chinnā māraśarālibhiḥ | patitā durdaśāmetāmabhūvaṃ laghutāṃ gatā || 57 || atha sā vimalā proce māyāṃ caṃdrānane śṛṇu | satyaṃ tava manohartā sākṣādallama eva saḥ || 58 || prabhurviśvādhikaḥ sākṣī māyāṃ vaśyāṃ cakāra yat | nānyo bhavati mānyo'yaṃ nityamukto niraṃjanaḥ || 59 || na viddhi mārdaṃgikamātramenaṃ vidyādhikatvaṃ svata eva siddhaṃ | brūte śrutiścāpi samastavidyā'dhīśaṃ maheśānamamuṃ guheśaṃ || 60 || so'yaṃ prabhuḥ kapaṭanāṭakasūtradhāraḥ sṛṣṭisthitipralayakṛjjagatāmamīṣāṃ | ko'yaṃ kutaḥ kva ca kadā ca na kena ceti vijñātumallamagururnigamairaśakyaḥ || 61 || yasya prāñco na jānanti sarūpārūpabhāvanāṃ | sa kena vā prakāreṇa vartamāno na lipyate || 62 || ākarṇya māyā tāṃ prāha vimale kiṃ tvayocyate | pṛ0 157) madhukeśālaye allamamāyāvimalānāṃ saṃgamaḥ | kiṃ vetti bhavatī vākyairalaṃstāvakamātrakaiḥ || 63 || paramātmaiva sa proktaḥ prabhurallamasaṃjñitaḥ | ayaṃ naṭaviṭaistulyo mama mārdaṃgiko'llamaḥ || 64 || tasya cāsya kiyaddūraṃ na samīkuru tena taṃ | aṃgāreṇeva bhāsvantaṃ hradeneva mahodadhiṃ || 65 || itthaṃ māyāvimalayoruktipratyuktinālikā | āsīttayaiva saṃgatyā madhukeśālayaṃ gate || 66 || tatrābhyarcya maheśānaṃ bahirnirgatya bhāminī | rājasena vilāsena raṃgamadhyaṃ viveśa sā || 67 || allamo'pi sa tāṃ dṛṣṭvā nṛtyodyuktāṃ śucismitaḥ | vidyādhikairvismayena tatratyairabhinaṃditaḥ || 68 || adyaiva vādyavidyāyā jeyā māyā mayeti saḥ | tasyāṃ naṭaṃtyāṃ cāturyādvādayāmāsa mardalaṃ || 69 || taddattacittāṃ nṛtyantīṃ māyāṃ madanavihvalāṃ | vimalā tāṃ tadālokya cintayāmāsa mānase || 70 || atra nṛtyaṃ spṛhā tatra vāgatra mamatā tataḥ | rītayo'trādarastatra dṛṣṭiratra ratistataḥ || 71 || pṛ0 158) aho sumahadāścaryaṃ māyā nāṭayate'khilān | māyāṃ nāṭayate so'yamallamaḥ pallavākṛtiḥ || 72 || japākusumasānnidhyāllohitasphaṭiko yathā | tathaiva māyāsānnidhyātprabhurdṛṣṭo guṇānvitaḥ || 73 || sphaṭikaḥ kusumāpāye yathā śuddho'bhilakṣyate | visṛjya māyāmaguṇo nirmalaḥ sarvadaiva saḥ || 74 || iti nidhyāya vimalā māyāmanvīkṣya sā punaḥ | darśayitvā'llamaṃ dṛṣṭyā svamātmānaṃ pradarśya ca || 75 || abhinīyobhayoraikyaṃ svayostasya pṛthaksthitaṃ | praṇāmakaraṇaṃ tasmai sūcayantī dṛśaiva sā || 76 || pṛthivīṃ gaganaṃ cāpi kramātsaṃbhāvya bhāminī | saṃjñayaivābravīttasyai svakartavyaṃ tadāstikāḥ || 77 || tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhati yatrāyaṃ nidhāya bhuvi mardalaṃ | pādopasaṃgrahavyājāttadā''vābhyāṃ pragṛhyatāṃ || 78 || pṛ0 159) prabhoḥ purataḥ mayānṛtyanaipuṇyavarṇanam | nāyaṃ prabhuriti jñeyo grahītuṃ śakyate yadi | grahīto vyomavacchūnyo yadi syātprabhurityayaṃ || 79 || itthaṃ vimalayā''diṣṭā māyā nayanabhāṣayā | svayaṃ tathā'stviti tathaivāsūcayadimāṃ punaḥ || 80 || aho dṛṣṭyaiva puruṣānārdrayanti kilāṃganāḥ | dṛṣṭyā mādhuryakalayā namrīkurvanti tānpunaḥ || 81 || dṛṣṭyaivānaṃdadhurayā kṣaṇādgṛhṇanti taddhanaṃ | dṛṣṭyaiva virahāgnīnāmācaraṃti samiṃdhanaṃ || 82 || aho capalacittānāṃ striyaḥ puṃsāṃ hi vāgurāḥ | dṛgbāṇa eva nārīṇāṃ sādhanaṃ puṃparābhave || 83 || dṛśo mūladhanaṃ strīṇāmavalaṃbanamapyaho | iti tatratyarasikāśceṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvā mitho'bruvan || 84 || māyānaṭyāḥ prabhau dattacittāyā virahāgninā | taptāyāḥ sakalāṃgāni vikalānyabhavan dvijāḥ || 85 || pṛ0 160) avadhānaṃ jahau cetaścacāla matirapyaho | tālamānaṃ vihāyaiṣā nanāṭa viṣamakramaṃ || 86 || melasaṃghaṭṭanaṃ cāsyā atyaricyata nartane | gītaṃ vijātīyagirā spṛṣṭaṃ viṣamatā gataṃ || 87 || tadānīmallamaḥ sarvaṃ tasyā vijñāya ceṣṭitam | vṛthānaṭanametanme kimanenetyamanyata || 88 || raṃgamadhye vihāyoccairmardalaṃ mahadadbhutaṃ | niṣkramya nagarāttūrṇaṃ yayau svacchandamīśvaraḥ || 89 || māyā'tha daśamāvasthā prāpteva bahu duḥkhitā | vinaṣṭadhairyahṛdayā papāta bhavi mūrcchitā || 90 || kathaṃcidatha vijñāya hā hāllama batātra māṃ | vihāya kva gato'sīti tatāpa muhurātmani || 91 || na babandha galanmauliṃ pidadhe na ca kaṃcukaṃ | sakhya evottarīyādi sajjīcakruḥ samabhruvaḥ || 92 || tadānīṃ vimalā māyāmabhyetyāsāṃtvayaddvijāḥ | kliśnāsi kiṃ vṛthā bāle nirbandhaḥ kastavā'dhunā || 93 || yenāllamaprabhuryātastena mārgeṇa satvaraṃ | pṛ0 161) prabhumanveṣṭuṃ vimalādibhiḥ saha māyāyāḥ purādbahirgamanam | sakhībhiḥ saha sarvābhirāvābhyāmanugamyatāṃ || 94 || yathā sūcīmanugataṃ sūtraṃ tadvatprasarpati | tathānu'sṛtya tanmārgaṃ yāsyāmastadvadaṃgane || 95 || dyāvāpṛthivyāvanviṣya yatra tiṣṭhati so'llamaḥ | gṛhītvā tatra taṃ bhadre vaśayiṣyāmahe dhruvaṃ || 96 || gamiṣyāmastyajālasyaṃ yāvaddrakṣyāmahe prabhuṃ | tāvanmanojavaṃ māye gṛhītvottiṣṭha sāṃprataṃ || 97 || ciṃtāṃ tyaja gṛhāṇāśu dhairyamityuditāryayā | bāḍhamityurarīcakre sā māyotkaṃṭhitā bhṛśaṃ || 98 || tato vimalayā'nyābhiḥ sakhībhiḥ saha bhāminī | pidhāya pauracittāni gantuṃ samupacakrame || 99 || aho manujanāthasya putrī mardalavādakaṃ | anusṛtya gatetyevaṃ babhūvā'tha janaśrutiḥ || 100 || itthaṃ mitho bhāṣamāṇā na nivārayituṃ kṣamāḥ | sthāṇubhūtāḥ sthitāḥ sarve māyā śrutvaiva sā yayau || 101 || pṛ0 162) kadā drakṣye'llamamiti cintayantī pade pade | tyaktvā maṃdagatiṃ māyā śīghreṇādhāvadāstikāḥ || 102 || tīvragatyā pradhāvaṃtyāstasyāḥ pādau vraṇolbaṇau | śuṣkībhūtā''tapenāśhu lateva tanurujjvalā || 103 || kvacidvipathagā māyā latāvalayaveṣṭitā | pādāṃgulyo'śmabhiśchinnāḥ susruvurlohitaṃ bahu || 104 || bhūmāvātapataptāyāṃ dadāhāṃgāravadrajaḥ | tṛṣṇayā kaṇṭhanālo'syāḥ śuśoṣāstimito dvijāḥ || 105 || gacchantyāṃ saṃbhrameṇāsyāṃ mohinyāṃ sakalātmanāṃ | tatrāśhramasthā munayaḥ keciddṛṣṭvā cakaṃpire || 106 || sauṃdaryasārasarvasvāmālokyeṃdumukhīṃ dvijāḥ | dṛṣṭvā mṛgayumāyāntaṃ mṛgā iva yatavratāḥ || 107 || kāmaḥ kavalayatyeva kā vā gatiriheti te | vicālya śaṃkitasvāntā diśo daśa palāyitāḥ || 108 || pṛ0 163) vane māyāsakhīkṛtāllamagarhaṇam | yogadaṇḍān yogapaṭṭān liṃgasampuṭikāstathā | kāṣāyāmbaravaiyyāghracarmabhasmaphalāni ca || 109 || rudrākṣamālājālāni pustakāni kamaṇḍalūn | karābhyāṃ kavalīkṛtya bhītyā'nārdoṣṭhasaṃpuṭān || 110 || palāyamānāṃstāndṛṣṭvā prabhuḥ sarveśvaro'llamaḥ | kāruṇyāyattacitto'tha strībhyaḥ saṃrakṣituṃ munīn || 111 || sthirīkṛtya manāṃsyeṣāṃ muniveṣadharo guruḥ | pratyakṣībhūya tānsarvāṃścakre niścalamānasān || 112 || bhūyo māyānaṭo bhūtvā yogīśo viṭaveṣadhṛt | pūrvavadvaṃcituṃ māyāmājagāmāntikaṃ striyāḥ || 113 || taṃ dṛṣṭvā vanitāssarvā nidhiṃ labdhveva durvidhāḥ | santuṣṭacittāḥ praṇayādroṣāveśādbabhāṣire || 114 || aho dhūrtāllama vibho māyāmasmatsakhīṃ priyāṃ | kleśayitvā tvadāyattāṃ kiṃ phalaṃ labdhavānasi || 115 || rājaputrīmimāṃ bālāṃ jātīmiva mṛdutvacaṃ | hasaṃtikāyāṃ saṃtāpya sārasyaṃ hatavānasi || 116 || bho haṃsatūlikātalpanidrārhāyāḥ kathaṃ śaṭha | pṛ0 164) śarkarā'rhati yānāya padbhyāṃ śaraphalopamā || 117 || siṃhāsane vayasyābhiḥ sevanīyā kathaṃ sakhī | kuśaviṣṭaramāroḍhuṃ vane'rhati varānanā || 118 || hemapalyaṃkikārūḍhā vījyamānā sakhījanaiḥ | vyajanairyāti yā tasyā aṭavyāmaṭanaṃ kathaṃ || 119 || navaratnamaye gehe krīḍantī līlayā kathaṃ | sthātuṃ kuṃjakuṭīreṣu sārvabhaumasutā'rhati || 120 || vayamevāparādhinyo nāparādhastavā'tra bho | yato'vijñāya te svāntamadāma hṛdayaṃ tava || 121 || avicārya kṛtaṃ kāryamapahāsāya kalpate | rūpaṃ na kāraṇaṃ puṃsāṃ śrutiṃ viśvasya vaṃcitāḥ || 122 || hṛdayālurivaitāvatkālaṃ bālāṃ vimohayan | tirodhāyātmakauṭilyaṃ ratimutpādya līlayā || 123 || kaṃsarītyā vibhedyādya hārdaṃ ghorāṭavīṃ kathaṃ | kṛtajñatvaṃ parityajya kitavatvaṃ samāgataḥ || 124 || pṛ0 165) māyāsakhībhyo'llamavacananirūpaṇam | puṃmakṣikārbhakasyāpi praveṣṭuṃ tāvadakṣamam | premṇā praviśito'sitvaṃ taruṇīmaṇimaṃdiram || 125 || samarpitātmasarvasvaḥ sakhyā'smākaṃ gṛhādhipaḥ | bhūtvā'nte kleśayasyenāmaho kīrtiḥ kiyatyasau || 126 || apakhyātiriyaṃ bhāva tvayā saṃpāditā nanu | tvadviyoge kuto'syāḥ syānmanaḥ kaṃsopamasthiraṃ || 127 || ityupālambhavākyāni śrutvā'llamavibhuḥ smayan | māyāvayasyāḥ saṃprekṣya vacanaṃ cedamabravīt || 128 || vṛthā niṣṭhurabhāṣābhiralaṃ gacchatha bāliśāḥ | kiṃ vā prā"nmāyayā sākaṃ saṃbandho'bhimato mama || 129 || kiṃ vā sāptapadīnena māyāṃ saṃgatavānahaṃ | kiṃ vā'dya kalahaṃ kṛtvā niṣkrānto'haṃ tvadāśramāt || 130 || māmudāsīnabhāvena sthitaṃ dṛṣṭvā śivālaye | svayaṃ kāmayamāneyaṃ bhrāntā madanavihvalā || 131 || tyaktābhilāṣe ca mayi tadā bhāvamajānatī | kimarthaṃ prakaṭīcakre sakhīnāṃ purato ratiṃ || 132 || svayameva vṛthā ratyā jārabhāvena bhāminī | pṛ0 166) lokāpavādamatanodaho mayi virāgiṇi || 133 || vikārayatu māṃ kāmaṃ kāmukī na hi vikriye | tayā'haṃ na hi kīṭena tṛṭyate dīptamulmukaṃ || 134 || striyo dhūrtā iti dhiyā tūṣṇīṃbhāvena saṃsthitiḥ | aparādha iva jyāyānaho duḥsaṃgasaṃkaṭaṃ || 135 || nāryaḥ kimetatkāpeyamaparādhaṃ bhavatkṛtaṃ | mayyāropya vṛthā mohādaṭavīmāgatā haṭhāt || 136 || bho bho nārīsamūhā iha sakalamahīmaṇḍale caṇḍabhānuḥ sphūrtyā rītyā kayā vā vihitaparikaraścāruśrṛṃgāraveṣaḥ | kāṣāyālaṃbano vā kanakamaṇigaṇālaṃkṛto vā'napekṣo rudrākṣālaṃkṛto vā viṣayavirahitaḥ svairamekaścarāmi || 137 || sarvaṃ mayyeva jātaṃ mayi sakalamidaṃ vartate lokajātaṃ līnaṃ mayyeva paścādahamakhilagataḥ sūtravanmauktikeṣu || na spṛṣṭo yena kenāpyahamabhisaratā gandhaleśena pāśa- cchedārthaṃ bhaktibhājāṃ saguṇa iva janairlakṣitaḥ saṃcarāmi || 138 || pṛ0 167) vane māyākṛtāllamāvahelanam | yogitvaṃ prāpya loke prakaṭayitumahaṃ pārahaṃsyānubhāvaṃ śaive sarvottamatvaṃ śrutibhirabhinutaṃ śāmbhavīṃ cāpi dīkṣāṃ || dhṛtvā veṣaṃ tadīyaṃ jagadvanakṛtau vartamānaḥ svatantraḥ so'haṃ māyāvidheyo viṣamaviṣayabhuk kūṭakārī kathaṃ syāṃ || 139 || itthaṃ prabhau vadati sā parimuhya māyā tyaktvā hriyaṃ smaravaśādavibuddhatatvā | bhūyo'pi taṃ tribhuvanaikaguruṃ jagāda kāmāturasya hi vivekakathā na jantoḥ || 140 || bho dhūrta kāmukatayā hṛdayaṃ praviśya pūrvaṃ mamāśrutaratiḥ kṛtahārdabhāvaḥ || utpādya vaśya iti viśvasanaṃ na līnaṃ kiṃ vā'padiṣyasi nirasya vaco'dhunā tvaṃ || 141 || unmattatā na hi mamādya na vaṃcanīyā tvāṃ notsṛjāmi śapathaṃ kalaye tvadaṃghryoḥ | vāgbrahmavādamapasārya vicārya pūrvaṃ māmallama pratigṛhāṇa tavaikajāyāṃ || 142 || pṛ0 168) kāpaṭyaśābarajapānṛtaveṣabhāṣā yoṣāvaśīkaraṇanartanagītavādāḥ | tāruṇyarodhakuhanauṣadhakūṭakṛtyasolluṇṭhanabhramaṇakautsitakaucamārāḥ || dyūtendrajālamathamāyikatāpahāsakauṭilyalaulyakaralāghavavaṃcanāni | puṃsāṃ prasiddhimupayāntyatha yoṣitāṃ vā dharmā iti tribhuvane'pi vidanti sarve || 144 || ityuktavatyāṃ bhuvanaikaratyāṃ prabhuḥ pratidvaṃdvitayā kimasyāḥ | vādān mameti prahasanvireme saiva cchalādallamamāha māyā || 145 || aho mayā laukikatāmupetya samarpite svātmani māmupekṣya | bhavānupanyasyati kevalatvaṃ nijaṃ tathā cecchṛṇu matprabhāvaṃ || 146 || ahaṃ haribrahmaharādidevān mahāprabhāvān vidadhāmyadhīrān | maharṣivaryān skhaladūrdhvavīryān kurvai'ganāliṃganasaṃgatāṃgān || 147 || urohamākramya harervasāmi harasya vāmārdhatanuṃ harāmi | pṛ0 169) vane svotkarṣantīṃ māyāṃ prati prabhudevasyoktiḥ | karomi vāgbaṃndhanamabjasūteḥ pare kiyanto mama vāsavādyāḥ || 148 || ādityadaityoragasiddhasādhyān gandharvavidyādharakinnarādyān | bhṛtyānvidhāya pravicālayāmi bhavānkiyānallama māṃ viroddhuṃ || 149 || atastvayaiṣāllama dhūrtacaryā viśeṣato'smatpurato na kāryā | maryādayā madvacanaṃ vidhehītyuktaḥ prabhuḥ sāgraha evamūce || 150 || are jaradvāravilāsinīva purākathānāṃ kathanairvṛthā kiṃ | karoṣi vācālatayā vivādaṃ parāpavādānna vibheṣi mūrkhe || 151 || yadi svasāmarthyamathāpi māye sadātmatatvānubhavārthavādaiḥ | madīyavidyāṃ cidacidvivekāspadoktiyuktyā vijayasva tāvat || 142 || akhaṇḍapāṇḍityabalena yuktīrvikhaṇḍya māṃ svīkuru tāvakīnaṃ | sukhārthinī maurkhyabalena cenme nakhāgramātraṃ ca na cālayasyāḥ || 153 || harācyutabrahmamukhāṃśca lekhān parābhavaṃ prāpayituṃ kṣameti | durāgrahoktaṃ vacanaṃ na lakṣīkaromi yatsāhasikā vadhūṭyaḥ || 154 || pṛ0 170) tvayā vibuddhastvayi sanniviṣṭaḥ svayaṃ sadā prerayate kriyāsu | ya īśvarastatkaruṇā yadi syājjayestadā mānyatayā bhavāriṃ || 155 || ityallamoktaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya pratyuttaraṃ dātumasāvaśaktā | atyantakhinnātmani kiṃcidohya satyātmakaṃ svāminamāha māyā || 156 || kenāvibuddhaḥ kva nu sanniviṣṭaḥ ko vā svayaṃ prerayate kriyāsu | ka īśvarastatkaruṇā kutaḥ syāt kathaṃ jaye mānyatayā na vedmi || 157 || tvadīyasūkte prativaktumeṣā kathaṃ vibho niṣṭhuratāṃ prayātu | mayocyate cedarucirhṛdi syānmanoratho me'stu yathā kathaṃcit || 158 || puronnamādau pariveṣya kaṃse kṣudhāturasyāpahṛtiḥ kimarhā | kiyatyahaṃ bhāṣitumagrataste gṛhāṇa māmallama pallavoṣṭhīṃ || 159 || itīritāṃ vācamanādareṇa nirasya hastābhinayena tasyāḥ | pṛ0 171) vane svotkarṣantīṃ māyāṃ prati prabhoruktiḥ | huṃkārapūrvaṃ punarāha māyāṃ māyātigo deśikacakravartī || 160 || māye kimitthaṃ gadituṃ tavārhaṃ śrutvāpi māṃ kāmalatālavitraṃ | bhrāntergatoktau musalena śīrṣaṃ saṃveṣṭayetyuktisamaṃ bhajeti || 161 || āpātataḥ syurmadhurā hi kāmāḥ srakcaṃdanādau viṣaye viṣābhe | svīkṛtya tānmūḍhajanā ivāho kathaṃ vinaṃkṣyanti śivaikatānāḥ || 162 || ye dīkṣitāḥ ke ca na yogataṃtre tyaktuṃ durantānviṣayānasaktāḥ | vadanti jayyā anubhūtipūrvamityevamete nahi saṃmatā me || 163 || agnau hute prajvalite yathājye na śāmyati prajvalati dviruccaiḥ | tathānubhūte viṣaye na śāmyedvivardhate yaddviguṇaṃ tadāśā || 164 || jagdhvā sarṣapasasyāni vṛṣo na tyajati kṣudhāṃ | kiṃ tu tasyodaraṃ śuṣyeduṣṇimnā'gniprakopataḥ || 165 || ato viṣayasaṃgatyā sukhaleśo na vidyate | jantorvivekahīnasya kathaṃcidapi bāliśe || 166 || pṛ0 172) ullāsena gṛhaṃ dagdhvā kutra tiṣṭhenmadoddhataḥ | hatvā vivekaṃ kāmena kathaṃ māyāṃ tarejjaḍaḥ || 167 || ityallamaprabhoruktīranādṛtyāvivekataḥ | māyā durāgrahāveśādvaktuṃ samupacakrame || 168 || prasārya vāgmitāṃ dhūrta mamāgre kiṃ prabhāṣate | bahirvirāgamātreṇa kṛtakṛtyo bhavāniva || 169 || vācaḥ parā ca paśyantī madhyamā vaikharīti yāḥ | tāḥ sarvā matpadāmbhojaghaṭṭanenodayaṃ gatāḥ || 170 || vāmapādādadhaḥ sarve vāgvilāsā mama sthitāḥ | tyaktvā māyika vāgjālaṃ bhuṃkṣva bhogānmayā saha || 171 || allamopyāha bho māye kiṃ na śrutamidaṃ tvayā | pūrṇimā yāvadetasyāstāvadbhoga itīritaṃ || 172 || vṛthā kiṃ jalpasi bhrānte hitvā lajjāṃ mamāṃtike | durāśāpāśamutsṛjya gṛhaṃ yāhi sakhīyutā || 173 || ākarṇya vākyamatha sā vanitāllamasya niścitya bhāvamahaheti rudatyabhīkṣṇaṃ | bhūyo'pi dhairyamavalaṃbya kathaṃcidīśaṃ niṃdaṃtyuvāca vacanaṃ purato'llamasya || 174 || pṛ0 173) vane māyāṃ prati prabhoruktiḥ | yenāpi kena vidhinā parameśvarasya pūjā phaliṣyati kṛtākhilakāmitārthān | ityādisūktiranṛtā'bhavadya nūnaṃ yenāhamarcitavatī śivameva māsaṃ || 175 || bhaktyā samarpya sakalaṃ madhukeśvarasya saṃprārthya pūjitavatī tava bhāvabandhaṃ | nityaṃ sa daivatagururhṛdaye'nukampāmutsṛjya khedayati māmahahā kathaṃ syāt || 176 || śrutvaitadallamavibhuḥ prahasan babhāṣe kiṃ niṃdayā'dridhanuṣaḥ phaṇibhūṣaṇasya | ye pūjayanti niyamena jitārivargāsteṣāṃ dadāti giriśaḥ paripūrṇasaukhyaṃ || 177 || ye tāmasena hṛdayena nijecchayaiva śāstropadeśarahitāḥ śivamarcayanti | tenāṃgahīnabhajanena na labdhakāmā niṃdaṃti daivataguruṃ bhuvi pāmarāste || 178 || sauvarṇametadapamudritamityabhijñenokte vṛthā kalahakṛtkimu sādhayettat | māye tathā tvamapi māmatha vā maheśaṃ niṃda tvayā kimiha sādhyamabuddhatatve || 179 || pṛ0 174) kā tvaṃ kutarkajaṭile mama saṃgatiste vairāgyabhāgyaparamārthanidheḥ kva yogyā | gaccha tvamātmanagarīmaṭavīṃ kva vā'tha ko'yaṃ suniścitamaterabhimāna eṣaḥ || 180 || śrutvā taduktamatha sā manasā'tikhinnā kāmāturā sabalamātmabhuvaṃ viniṃdya | niḥśvasya śaśvaduragīva niruddhavīryā paryākulā nijasakhīhṛdaye papāta || 181 || taptāmivārkakiraṇaiḥ kumudaśriyaṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā sakhīṃ smaraśarajvaratāpakhinnāṃ | vācā sudhāmadhurayā vimalā rasajñā prāhāllamaprabhumaṇiṃ praṇatārtināśaṃ || 182 || ādhāra sarvajagatāṃ bhajatāṃ śaraṇya sarvajña sadguṇa ṣaḍūrmikathātidūra | satyātmaka trimalasaṃkṣaya sarvasākṣin vijñāpayāmi kṛpayā mayi pālayemāṃ || 183 || māyā purā karuṇayā paripālya paścāttyaktādhunā kathaya jīvati sā kathaṃ nu | grāmo'tha vā bhavatu te nilayo'ṭavī vā tatraiva tāvakapadaṃ śrayatāmiyannaḥ || 184 || pṛ0 175) vane vimalāṃ prati prabhurājasyoktiḥ | yadvā kṛpāṃ samavalaṃbya mahānubhāva māyāṃ punarbanavasīṃ nagarī sametya | ācchādya sarvamanugṛhya dināni kāni yātrāṃ karotu bhagavānatha ko nu doṣaḥ || 185 || itthaṃ kṛtāṃjalipuṭā vinayena namrā vijñāpanāṃ vinutipūrvakamācacāra | tāmallamo'pi vimalāṃ nijatattvavetrīṃ prāha smitādharapuṭaḥ prabhusārvabhaumaḥ || 186 || satyāpayetyabhihite bhuvi kūṭavādān śaknoti ko nu jagati vyavahartumetaiḥ | māyāṃ bhajeti kathite śivayoginastāmasmādṛśāstadahitāḥ kathamāśrayante || 187 || ātaṃcanena dadhitāṃ paya eva yāti no jātu yāti hi payaḥ kapaṭoktijālaiḥ | cāpalyameti viṣayeṣvabudho na vidvān samyagvicārya viramasva tamaḥprabodhāt || 188 || ityallamasya vacanaṃ vimalā niśamya bhūyastamāha bhavatā kṛpayā gṛhītā | prāgeva tena sukṛtena tavaiva yogyā yatsparśavedhikhacitaṃ kanakāyate'yaḥ || 189 || pṛ0 176) tāmallamo'tha vacanaṃ jagṛhe tvaduktaṃ satyaṃ tathāpi na hi loṣṭamaho suvarṇaṃ | mānuṣyametya paramārthapadaṃ na kiṃcidyā vetti saiva khalu loṣṭasamāṃtaraṃ na || 190 || ityallame hṛdi nirasya vadatyathaiṣā niścitya tasya paramārthavirāgabhāvaṃ | bhūyastamāha vimalā vinayena sakhyā durmānabhaṃgabhayamātmani sūcayantī || 191 || nirdoṣa sanmunimanohara bhaktapoṣa vijñānasāgara kṛpānilayā'llamārya | māyāṃ mama priyasakhīṃ yadi na tyajethāḥ vāgvaikharī na hi ruciṣyati haimavatyāḥ || 192 || hemādiśūnya bhavataḥ kimiyaṃ jugupsā devaḥ śivo'pi śivayā sukhakelimetu | doṣo na cāyamakalaṃkaśaśāṃkakīrtessaṃtoṣaṇaṃ hi śivayostava mukhyakṛtyaṃ || 193 || strīpuṃsayoryadi jayāpajaye pratijñā tatra striyaṃ vijayamākalayan hi dhuryaḥ | śaṃbhorna hainyamapi kiṃcidanena vidvannālocya paśya manasetyatha tāṃ sa ūce || 194 || pṛ0 177) vane vimalāṃ prati prabhūktamāyāguṇadūṣaṇam | jñātaṃ mayā'dya vimale hṛdaye tvaduktaṃ syādvā tathā hṛdi virāgaghane pūrā'syāḥ | māyāratiṃ hi cakame viṣayābhilāṣānno nityasaukhyapadavīmavivekanimnā || 195 || māyā tamaḥpariṇatā kila tāmasīyaṃ bījaṃ yadīyamavanau nihitaṃ sa vṛkṣaḥ | svapne'pi sā viṣayavāsanayaiva bhuṃkte svātmocitaṃ tanusukhaṃ paramārtha eṣaḥ || 196 || satyaṃ bravīmi jaladhau sakalāṃbu saudhaṃ meroḥ śikhāḥ kṣititalaṃ parito latābhāḥ || sarve drumā yadi ca kalpamahīruhāḥ syurmāyā tathā'pi na labheta nijātmabodhaṃ || 197 || sā''hāllamoktamamṛtaṃ śravaṇena pītvā devasya cittamatha bhāgyabalaṃ vadhūṭyāḥ | ko vetti mādṛśajanāḥ kimu bhājanāni yuṣmānpunaḥ punaranāttabhayāḥ pravaktuṃ || 198 || ityaṃghripadmayugale niṭilaṃ nidhāya bhaktyā praṇamya viratāṃ vimalāṃ prasādya | māyāṃ vilokya hṛdayaṃ tadanādareṇa kartuṃ nirīhamidamāha vibhuścidātmā || 199 || pṛ0 178) kvāṃdhaṃ tamaḥ kva ca raviḥ kva ca kāmadarpaḥ kvātmā parokṣajanikā paratatvaciṃtā | kvādhaḥ sthitaṃ kṣititalaṃ kva ca nākapṛṣṭhaṃ kva tvaṃ kva nirmalaśivādvayabodhavṛttiḥ || 200 || tatprāptaye samucitaṃ padamāśu yāhītyuktāllamena sudatī hṛdi dahyamānā | āho mayākhilajagadviditaṃ militvā bahvyo niśāḥ kva na gamiṣyasi cetyuvāca || 201 || svapne mayā'pi bahuśo ratikelikāsu saṃkrīḍito'si hṛdayaṃ tava saṃśritā'smi | tyaktvā'dya māṃ tava gatasya vyathā kathaṃcidbhrāṃtirna yāsyati sadetyudito jagāda || 202 || svapne tvamāhitaviṣāhiradālidaṣṭā khedena tatra rudatī pratibudhya paścāt | bhūyo'pi rodiṣi yadi tvadavāptakāmo bhrāntyā calāmi na hi cenmama nāpavādaḥ || 203 || tvaṃ mohapāśavivaśā suratabhrameṇa kaṣṭaṃ gatā kila vṛthaiva vināvalaṃbaṃ | pṛ0 179) vane haṭhād bhāṣantīṃ māyāṃ prati prabhoruktiḥ | niḥsaṃganispṛhatayā mayi nirvikāre kiṃ nāvabudhyasi tadā madanākulatvaṃ || 204 || tasmātkuceṣṭitavacobhiralaṃ taveti proktā'llamena taruṇī tamupetya māyā | āhedamadbhutapadaiḥ kṛtakāyamānastvaṃ yātu kāma iva bhāsi kuto'pi kāmaṃ || 205 || tvāṃ notsṛjāmi śapathaṃ kalaye balādvā saṃgṛhya yāmi nagaraṃ mṛtiraṃtato vā | prakhyātirastu bhuvi śailasutāpratijñā nirvāhametu na hi cedahamaṃganā na || 206 || itthaṃ vikatthanavacaḥ prabhurākalayya proce prahasya nayanena bhavadgṛhe prāk | āliṃganāya madanāturayā tvayā me gātraṃ gṛhītamagṛhītamaho na vetsi || 207 || aṃgāṃgasaṃgatimapekṣya ciraṃ galaṃtyā kāmāṃdhayā kalitamapyaṇu vā madaṃgaṃ | hastāṃghriliṃgamathavā'dharavatsakaṃṭhaṃ nāspṛṣṭamityaha ha vetsi kuto bhramo'yaṃ || 208 || gacchāśhu gehamiti tadvacanaṃ niśamya māyā'kṣisaṃjñitasakhīnivahaiḥ sahainaṃ | maurkhyādiyeṣa nikhilātmagataṃ gṛhītuṃ śrīmānadṛśyapadavīṃ prayayau sa devaḥ || 209 || pṛ0 180) iti sakalamunīṃdrāḥ śrāvitaṃ vaḥ samastaṃ prabhucaritamavidyākarmanirmūlanāḍhyaṃ | paṭhati paramabhaktyā yaḥ pumān doṣadūraḥ sa bhajati paratatvaṃ sarvasāmrājyasaukhyaṃ || 210 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ vimalāgamanatatkṛtaprabhumahimānuvarṇanatadīyalīlāvatārakathanamāyāparāj ayapratipādanagatirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 181) vane vilapantyāḥ sutāyā antikaṃ pitrorāgamanam | || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- siddhavīragurubhaktirasārdrā allamaprabhukṛpājitamāyāḥ | ādareṇa munayaḥ prabhulīlā śrūyatāṃ pramathasaṃtatiguptā || 1 || allame'ntarhite māyā śokābdhau pravimajjatī | ālokya vimalāṃ prāha khinnā gadgaditaṃ vacaḥ || 2 || kathaṃ yāsyāmi vimale pārvatyā ahamaṃtikaṃ | sā māmanvīkṣya viphalāṃ kathaṃ yātu śivāntikaṃ || 3 || aho kaṣṭamaho kaṣṭaṃ pratijñātaṃ vṛthā gataṃ | hasiṣyaṃti sabhāṃ madhye sarve sāmājikāśca māṃ || 4 || ityuktvā''tmani khedena vilapantī sakhījanaiḥ | muhurmuhurniḥśvasantī papāta bhuvi mūrcchitā || 5 || atha rājā sutāṃ draṣṭuṃ mamakāro balaiḥ saha | āgatya vanamanviṣya kutracittāṃ dadarśa ha || 6 || sakhībhiḥ saha tāṃ klāntāṃ ciṃtākrāntāṃ sutāṃ tadā | dṛṣṭvā tatpitarau khinnau samīpaṃ prāpaturdvijāḥ || 7 || pṛ0 182) hastābhyāṃ tāṃ samāliṃgya prāhaturmohinīnṛpau | ciṃtāṃ tyaja sarojākṣi cittavibhramaṇaṃ kutaḥ || 8 || maṃḍalādhipateḥ putre tvāmadyodvoḍhumīcchati | anusṛtyāṭavīṃ prāptā kathaṃ mārdalikaṃ sute || 9 || aho kumudapatrākṣi duravasthāmimāṃ kathaṃ | anubhāvayate so'yaṃ śivastvāṃ bata nirghṛṇaḥ || 10 || ardharātre samāgatya mātā tava manasvinī | bodhayāmāsa tanvaṃgi kathaṃ na śrutavatyasi || 11 || anyamūrdhābhiṣiktānāmahaṃ bharteti viśrutaḥ | tādṛśaṃ māmanādṛtya kathaṃ vaiyātyamāgatā || 12 || sāṃpradāyikamaryādāṃ kathaṃ vā tyaktumudyatā | kathaṃ sāhasikā pitrorājñāmullaṃghituṃ kṣamā || 13 || kimanena sthitasyaiva ciṃtanīyā gatiḥ kila | gatāmbusetubandhoktanyāyena kimataḥ paraṃ || 14 || pṛ0 183) vane mohinīrājñoḥ samakṣaṃ vimalāmāyayorbhūmessvargagamanam | mayaiṣa kṣamito mantuḥ śīghramuttiṣṭha bālike | palyaṃkikāṃ samāruhya gamyatāṃ maṃdiraṃ prati || 15 || ityuktavantaṃ rājānamavalokya śubhānanā | vimalā prauḍhayā vācā vispaṣṭamidamabravīt || 16 || tyaja rājan sutābhrāntiṃ māyaiṣā duhiturgireḥ | sannidhau devadevasya pratijñāmatanotkila || 17 || madīyahāvabhāvādyairallamaprabhuvallabhaṃ | vaśayitvā hariṣyāmītyadrīṃdrasutayā samaṃ || 18 || bahudhā vaṃcito'pyeṣa prabhuḥ sarvajaganmayaḥ | nirjitya gatavān māyāṃ pratijñā'syā hatā'munā || 19 || kailāsamāvāṃ gacchāvaḥ kāryaṃ nāsti mahītale | rājanviṣādaṃ saṃtyajya nagarīṃ gaccha mā ciraṃ || 20 || iti nṛpamatha patnīmīritaiḥ sāṃtvayitvā nijaniyamamahimnā nirgate bhūmimārgāt | surapathi vimaleyaṃ suṃdarī sā'pi māyā kṣaṇamupari militvā jagmatuḥ śaṃbhuśailaṃ || 21 || rājā'tha patnīsahito mahārtyā kliśnanvadanhā bata hā bateti | pṛ0 184) bhūmau patanmūrdhni rajo niṣiṃcan luṭhanrudan putri kuto gateti || 22 || kruśaṃstapannāḥ kimiti praśuṣyan bhugnobhavannātmani vepamānaḥ | skhalañchvasan sthātumaśaknuvānaścikheda putrīvīraheṇa viprāḥ || 23 || taccārutā tatpaṭutā vilāsāste vā kathaṃ syurbhuvi gocarā naḥ | kathaṃ nu vismartumimānkṣamāḥ smaḥ striyā sahetthaṃ vilalāpa rājā || 24 || tadā gurustasya sametya tūrṇaṃ śrīmānahaṃkāra iti prasiddhaḥ | vivekabodhaṃ kṛtavānaho kiṃ vṛthā''tmakhedena gatāṃ pratīti || 25 || ājñāṃ śivasyākhilavallabhasya vilaṃghituṃ kaḥ prabhuratra jantuḥ | māyā'smadīye sadane hyuṣitvā bhūyo gatā kena ca kāraṇena || 26 || janmādi tasyāścaritaṃ vicitraṃ pratyakṣamasmākamamānuṣaṃ tat | etāvadevartamiyaṃ na putrī śrutvā'pyabuddho vimaloditaṃ kiṃ || 27 || pṛ0 185) vane mamakārāya ahaṃkāragurūktarājanītiḥ | ato na duḥkhaṃ bhaja rājamaule tvayā hi nītirna vicālitāsīt | anveṣaṇārthaṃ vanamadya yātaṃ yato na cedbhraśyatu nītimārgaḥ || 28 || prabhostirodhānamavekṣya māyā svayaṃ śarīreṇa sahaiva yāyāt | jagatsvidaṃ saṃśayakāraṇaṃ syādviṭena nītā nṛpaputriketi || 29 || ito'pi nītirnavicālanīyā tvayā praveśyā nanu rājadhānī | punaśca no yāsyasi tā yadi tvaṃ manassu nṛrṇāṃ kila saṃśayaḥ syāt || 30 || rājā hi sarvatra pitā ca mātā rājā gururbaṃdhujanaḥ prajānāṃ | duṣṭānsadā daṃḍayituṃ ca śiṣṭān jāgarti yaḥ pālayituṃ sa rājā || 31 || yo vā nirarthaṃ vyasanābhiṣaṃgī dharmyātprajāḥ pālayituṃ na śaktaḥ | saṃtyajya taṃ sarvajanāḥ prayāṃti dharmārthayuktānyanṛpālarājyaṃ || 32 || ato'smadīyā bhavatā viyuktāḥ purohitāmātyapurogamāśca | sarve'pi yāsyaṃti nṛpālamanyaṃ rājyaṃ ca naśyettvayi saṃkaṭasthe || 33 || pṛ0 186) iti cittaṃ samādhāya nṛpasyāhaṃkriyāhvayaḥ | puraṃ prāpayya mohinyā nijāsthāne nyaveśayat || 34 || mamakāro'pi bhūpālo mohinyā saha līlayā | pālayannakhilaṃ rājyaṃ sukhenovāsa bhūsurāḥ || 35 || tatra sā vimalā gatvā māyā ca bhuvaneśvarīṃ | tatpādāṃburuhadvaṃdve śiraḥ sāṃjali cakratuḥ || 36 || atha māyāṃ girisutā likhantīmavanau śiraḥ | adhaḥkṛtya sthitāṃ dṛṣṭvā mene vyarthīkṛtakriyāṃ || 37 || matvā'llamaṃ jetumaśakyamaṃbāpyullāsahīnā hṛdi niḥśvasantī | patyuḥ sabhāṃ gantumavāptalajjā sehe na gehe'pi tirohiteva || 38 || śrutvā vṛttāntametatpuraripurapi tatpārvatīmaṃdirāntaḥ- śālāmabhyetya līlāvapuratha kṛpayā prīṇayansāntvavādaiḥ | bhūyo'pyasyāstvahaṃtāmapi śithilayituṃ khyāpayannallamasya prajñāmajñānahartuḥ sakalasuraguroritthamāryāṃ babhāṣe || 39 || pṛ0 187) aṃtaḥpure gaurīśaṃkarayoruktipratyuktiḥ | aśaniśatamapi syācchakyamudbhidya paktuṃ garalabhṛdapi ghoraḥ śakyate vā gṛhītuṃ | ayi suniśitadaṃṣṭrodghāṭyate vāpi mṛtyorvikalayitumaśakyaṃ gauri ceto'llamasya || 40 || kva māyā kva prabhordhairyamavimṛśya kṛtaṃ tvayā | tathāpi mānase cintāṃ parityaja dharātmaje || 41 || śrutvā patyurvacaḥ proce kiṃcillajjānatānanā | strīsvabhāvācchaloktyeva gaurī girivarātmajā || 42 || preṣitāṃ yanmayā māyāṃ manmayīmavanītalaṃ | tvamallamatayā sthitvā jitavānasi bho vibho || 43 || pratijñātaṃ nirūḍhaṃ te nirjitā'smi tvayāpyahaṃ | iti bruvāṇāṃ tāmīśo'pyabhimānitayā'bravīt || 44 || tvadīyaṃ tāmasaguṇaṃ striyaṃ kṛtvā mahīṃ prati | preṣayaṃtyā tvayaiva tvaṃ nirjitā'si vṛthā śramāt || 45 || sahajānaṃdasauṃdaryasarvasvanidhimallamaṃ | manuṣyamātraṃ vijñāya māyāṃ preṣitavatyaho || 46 || pṛ0 188) prabhorniraṃjanasyāgre sthātuṃ vā śaknuyātkathaṃ | māyeyaṃ manujasyeva kiṃcijjñasya jaḍātmikā || 47 || nāsya kāyaguṇāḥ santi sarvajñasya mahātmanaḥ | na ceṃdriyārthasaṃbaṃdho na saṃkalpādikāḥ kriyāḥ || 48 || avijñāya cidātmānamallamaṃ sarvasākṣiṇaṃ | kṛto kiṃcitkaro mohājjeṣyāmīti durāgrahaḥ || 49 || evaṃ bruvati deveśe bhūyo bhūyo jugupsitā | devī vibhumuvācetthaṃ kiṃ tāḍayasi vākśaraiḥ || 50 || chitvā nāsāṃ tadupari dātavyaṃ kiṃ nu darpaṇaṃ | alaṃ madaparādhānāṃ gaṇanena kiyatyahaṃ || 51 || kāruṇyāṃbhonidhe śaṃbho kṣāṃtyā māṃ paripālaya | iti vijñāpito devo jagādāṃbāṃ śucismitaḥ || 52 || susthirā bhava kalyāṇi cintāṃ naitāvatā kuru | pṛ0 189) śivoktyā pārvatīpreṣitasātvikakalāvatāraḥ | yathā kathaṃ cit tvaddainyaṃ nivārayatu sa prabhuḥ || 53 || tacchrutvā pārvatī devī daṃḍavat praṇipatya sā | kathaṃ nivṛttadainyā syāmiti saṃprārthito'bravīt || 54 || sātvikī nirmalā devī madabhinnā cidātmikā | dhyeyā yogihṛdabjeṣu yā kalā tvayi vartate || 55 || tāṃ karmarahitāṃ kṛtvā bhaktivairāgyanirbharāṃ | strīrūpāṃ preṣaya bhuvaṃ tasyā vaśyo bhavetprabhuḥ || 56 || yatra bhaktiḥ prabhustatra bhaktiḥ satve ca nirmale | atastvatsāttvikakalāmanugṛhṇāti sa prabhuḥ || 57 || nijasvarūpaṃ kṛpayā darśayitvā mahānprabhuḥ | āhlādayiṣyati ciraṃ bhavatyāḥ sātvikīṃ kalāṃ || 58 || ityuktā sā mahādevī prasādo'yaṃ mahāniti | preṣayāmāsa dharaṇīṃ svakīyāṃ sātvikīṃ kalāṃ || 59 || tadānaṃdabharādambā puṣoṣāṃgāni nirbharaṃ | tāṃ dṛṣṭvā vṛṣabheśāna īśānaṃ tāvadabravīt || 60 || etāvatkimiyaṃ gaurī khinnāṃgeṣu kṛśā'bhavat | adhunā kiṃ prahṛṣṭātmā pupoṣāṃgāni sarvataḥ || 61 || pṛ0 190) vṛṣabheṃdravacaḥ śrutvā tātparyaṃ cāvagāhya saḥ | mahātmā'yamiti jñātvā sarveṣāṃ purato'bravīt || 62 || mahātman vṛṣabhaśreṣṭha kalyāṇaguṇabhājana | tvayā'sti samatā kasya yatastvaṃ samatāśrayaḥ || 63 || samarthastvaṃ jagadbhartuṃ bhartuṃ māmadhiko yataḥ | iti pāṭhakavaddevastuṣṭāva vṛṣabheśvaraṃ || 64 || śrutvā sāmājikāḥ kecinniniṃdustamasūyayā | śrutvopālaṃbhavākyāni tāṭasthyaṃ jagṛhe vṛṣaḥ || 65 || tato'pyatīva hṛṣṭātmā smarāriḥ sadguṇapriyaḥ | bahumānyāvalokyā'tha niṃdakāṃstānuvāca ha || 66 || yuṣmābhirīrṣyāvivaśaiḥ kṛtāni śrutvāpyasau dūṣaṇabhāṣaṇāni | muktāphalaṃ channamivādhyudāste mānena kiṃ vā na vadatyaho vaḥ || 67 || mahāmunīnāmapi śāntireṣā na vidyate tāvadayaṃ hi dhanyaḥ | pṛ0 191) bhūmāvavatārāya naṃdine śaṃkara vacanam | itīśvarastānupadiśya dharmasvarūpamāhūya vṛṣendramāha || 68 || naṃdinmahānaṃdakarastvameṣāṃ vṛṃdārakāṇāmapi vaṃdanīyaḥ | maṃdādhikāreṇa kalau manuṣyā vaṃdārutāṃ matpadayostyajanti || 69 || mānuṣyamuddhartumato mahīyān manmūlamūrtiḥ paraśaṃbhureva | sujñānadevyāṃ nirahaṃkriyasya putro babhūvāllama ityameyaḥ || 70 || tvaṃ satvaśuddhonnatapuṇyarāśirbhaktānvaye bhūmitale'vatīrya | vartasva tatrānubhavaikagoṣṭhyā drāk sāvadhāno'pyanavadyabhaktyā || 71 || tatrāllamastvannikaṭaṃ sametya tubhyaṃ svayaṃ bhaktyavadhānamārgaṃ | rahasyavijñānamapi prasādya cittaṃ samādhāsyati tāvakīnaṃ || 72 || tavātmanaścātha nivārya bhedaṃ kṛtārthayiṣyatyacirātprabhustvāṃ | bhavān kṛtārtho'pi jagatsamagraṃ kṛtārthayeti svayamādideśa || 73 || śivājñayomityṛṣabheśvare'sminnaṃtarhite'thātmagaṇānsamīkṣya | uvāca śaṃbhuḥ prabhunaṃdinoryā bhaviṣyati svānubhavaikagoṣṭhī || 74 || pṛ0 192) tāṃ yūyamapyāśvavadhārya matyā citteṣu ye saṃśayaśaṃkavastān | unmūlya vijñānasuniścitārthā bhaktiṃ vidhatta prathitāṃ pṛthivyāṃ || 75 || iti kila gaṇanāthānīśvarastatra mukhyānsakaruṇamupadiśyāntaḥpuraṃ prāpa gauryāḥ | pramathakulapatīnāṃ saptatiḥ saptaśatyā saha dharaṇimathāgādīśvarājñā hyalaṃghyā || 76 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ māyāniryāṇaśivakṛtagaurīsamādhānacitkalāvatāralīlāpreraṇavṛṣabheśv aramahimānuvarṇanatadavatāraprāraṃbhasūcanapramathagaṇabhūlokasamāgamanapr atipādanagatirnāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ || iti prathamabhāgaḥ samāptaḥ || oṃ vīraśaivaliṃgibrāhmaṇadharmagraṃthamālā | graṃtha 7 vā (bhaviṣyatpurāṇāṃtargata) prabhuliṃgalīlā bhāga 2 rā hā (mahārāṣṭratātparyāsaha) vedamūrti maṇūramaṭhādhyakṣa mallikārjunaśāstrī yāṃnīṃ puṇe yetheṃ rāvajī śrīdhara goṃdhalekara yāṃce jagaddhitecchu chāpakhānyāṃta chāpavūna solāpūra yetheṃ prasiddha kelā | śake 1825, sana 1903 pṛ0 1) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ dvitīyabhāgaprāraṃbhaḥ | atha navamo'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca vīreśvarāṃghribhajanābhiratā munīṃdrāssāraṃ kathāsamudaye pramathāvatāraṃ || vyāsopadiṣṭamadhikṛtya vadāmi yūyaṃ śruṇvaṃtu bhaktarasikāḥ prabhuliṃgalīlāṃ || 1 || ājñayātha girijādhipateste prajñayā paramayā pramatheṃdrāḥ || vīraśaivavimalātmasu jātāstatra tatra pṛthivīmadhirūḍhāḥ || 2 || vijayate vasudhāramaṇīśiromaṇivadujvalasālasamunnatā || uḍutaṭīnagarī nagarītibhiḥ kanakasaudhagṛhairupaśobhitā || 3 || tasyāmagaṇyaguṇasanmaṇirohaṇādrirnāmnā babhūva vimalo vimalasvabhāvaḥ || bhāryā ca tasya sumatiḥ patidevatānāmagregaṇeyamahimā bahumānanīyā || 4 || sā sātvikī girijayā prahitā kalemāmātmodayocitaśubhācaritāṃ vicārya || pṛ0 2) tadgarbhaśauktikapuṭe pihitātha jajñe mukteva muktidamaheśvarabhaktisāṃdrā || 5 || tāṃ citkalāmiva vilokya vilokanīyāṃ tadbaṃdhuvṛṃdamahahā girijaiva sākṣāt || satvaṃ śarīramanugṛhya dharātale'smiṛnnāvirbabhūva śiśurityabhito nanaṃda || 6 || dīkṣābhiṣekasamayocitapaṭṭikāvatphāle pitā viracayan sitabhūtirekhāṃ | tasyā babaṃdha galapīṭhataṭe'tha liṃgaṃ haste śirasyapi samarpya samarcanīyaṃ || 7 || sujñānabhaktiparipūrṇamanā bhava tvamityāśiṣā saha rahasyupadiśya karṇe || paṃcākṣaraṃ paramapāvanamādareṇa māheśvarānupacacāra mahānubhāvaḥ || 8 || kalā maheśabhāminyāssātvikīyamiti svayaṃ || mahādevīti nāmāsyā vidadhe vibudhottamaḥ || 9 || nāmocitāryatā hṛdyā vidyeva vinayānvitā || ārūḍhabhaktiḥ śuśubhe sārūḍhā saṃpradāyināṃ || 10 || anye pramathanāthāste tatra tatra sthale sthale || pṛ0 3) śrīsiddharāmamācāryayoravatārakathanam | bhaktānvayeṣu saṃjātā bhaktiniṣṭhāmadhiṣṭhitāḥ || 11 || nīrāgā nirmalācārā nirbhayā nirupadravāḥ || nyāyasaṃpāditānarthān jaṃgamebhyaḥ samarpayan || 12 || varṇanīyā dharāsthalyāṃ svarṇalākhyā mahāpurī || svarṇagaryadhikā bhāti pūrṇā sarvasamṛddhibhiḥ || 13 || mugdhākhyo mugdhabhakto'bhūttatraiko mugdhayā striyā || liṃgajaṃgamayoḥ kurvannārādhanamataṃdritaḥ || 14 || tasyātmajo'bhūtpramathaḥ prabuddhaḥ śrīsiddharāmābhidhayā prasiddhaḥ || vṛddho'bhavanbhaktiviraktibodhaiḥ śraddhālurudyacchivayogataṃtre || 15 || parimalikāhvayanagare harabhaktakulāgraṇīrmahāvidvān || maṇivālamācaya iti prathitaḥ pramathaḥ parāparābhijñaḥ || 16 || paravādimattadantiprakaramahāsiṃhabirudavikhyātaḥ || varamāheśvarapaṭṭādhīśvara ityeṣa viśruto jayati || 17 || bhavināmapi śivabhaktiṃ suvimaladṛṣṭyā dadāti yaḥ puṃsāṃ || saṃśodhya bhaktahṛdayānyavatītyetatkimadbhutaṃ jagati || 18 || pṛ0 4) śivabhaktagaṇaiḥ satataṃ śivaśāstravicārameva kurvāṇaḥ || śivayogī sa vireje bhuvi mācaya eva mācayo viduṣāṃ || 19 || karnāṭadeśe nagarī matallīvallīva gośākhini bhāgavāṭī || tasyāṃ prasiddho vasudhāmareṃdro bhaktāgraṇīrmādanamaṃtrināmā || 20 || tasyottamācāravatī vadhūṭī mādāṃbikā nāma pativratāśīt || tayoḥ samārādhayatoḥ sutārthaṃ naṃdīśvaro'bhūttanayaḥ prasannaḥ || 21 || varṣatrayaṃ garbhagatassa tasyāssamādhimāsthāya śiśuḥ kakudmān || jajñe'tha lokatrayarakṣaṇāya svarbherikāniḥsvanapuṣpavarṣaiḥ || 22 || unmīlya cakṣurmukulīkṛtāṃgaḥ śiśurna cāṃcalyamavāpa kiṃcit || yadā tadā'bhyetya tu saṃgameśo dadhau tadaṃge sahajeṣṭaliṃgaṃ || 23 || svabhaktisāmrājyamahādhipatye paṭṭābhiṣekaṃ hṛdayena kurvan || dhṛtvā lalāṭe bhasitaṃ sudīptaṃ nāmnātha cakre basavaṃ tamīśaḥ || 24 || tanmastake hastatalaṃ nidhāya māyāṃ nirasyopadideśa karṇe || pṛ0 5) śrībasavarājasya saṃgameśakṛtaliṃgadhāraṇadīkṣākathanam paṃcākṣaraṃ sapraṇavaṃ satatvaṃ sakīlakaṃ sārthamatho maheśaḥ || 25 || aṃtardhimāpa smaraśāsano'tha svāntāni tatratyavadhūjanānāṃ || unmīlitānīva nimīlitāni sthitvāpi bhūtvā'tha suvismitāni || 26 || dayānidhiḥ śaṃkara eva sākṣādāgatya putrasya mahādbhutasya || saṃjātamātrasya dadhāra liṃgaṃ kaṃṭhe tadā kvāpi na dṛṣṭapūrvaṃ || 27 || anyonyamevaṃ bruvatīṣu tāsu strīṣu kṣaṇenaiṣa śiśuḥ kakudmān || vicālayāmāsa karāṃghrimukhyānyaṃgānyathonmīlitacakṣurāsīt || 28 || pitāpi saṃskṛtya suteṣṭināma niṣkrāntibhaktāśanajālakaistaṃ || tattatkriyoktocitakāla eva putrāyitaṃ naṃdinameva mene || 29 || maheśadattaṃ basavābhidhānamākarṇya pitrāpi tathaiva cakre || dine dine sopi kumāracaṃdraścaṃdraḥ kalāvāniva vṛddhimāpa || 30 || adhyāpakādhyetṛsamājametya sakṛttadīyaśravaṇena bālaḥ || samastavedāgamaśāstrajālaṃ gṛhītavān sārthapadaṃ salīlaṃ || 31 || pṛ0 6) śāstrāgamānāmatha vedārāśervedāṃtarāśerapi niścayena || tātparyataḥ sāra babhutsutāyāṃ bhaktirmaheśe parameti dadhyau || 32 || atha garbhāṣṭame kāle daṃpatī hṛṣṭamānasau || basavasyopanayanaṃ kartukāmau babhūvatuḥ || 33 || tadvijñāyā'tha basavaḥ pitrā saṃvādya nispṛhaḥ || nāgāmbikāṃ svabhaginīṃ prāha sma svānurāgiṇīṃ || 34 || upādhyāyo guruḥ svāmī mamācāryaśca deśikaḥ || allamaprabhurevaikaḥ sa hi māmupaneṣyati || 35 || mamopanetā nāstyanyaḥ prabhuṃ sarveśvaraṃ vinā || gṛhānniṣkramaṇaṃ yogyamakkāsmākaṃ śivātmanāṃ || 36 || ityuktvā'tha tayā sākaṃ basavaḥ sa śivopamaḥ || niṣkramya maṃdirāttūrṇaṃ yayau karpaṭisaṃgamaṃ || 37 || tatra śrīsaṃgameśasya samārādhanatatparaḥ || bhaktaiḥ katipayaiḥ sākaṃ nyavasatkānyahānyayaṃ || 38 || vṛṣabheṃdraṃ maheśāne preṣayatyavanīṃ prati || ye vairasyena tatrocurviśvāsarahitaṃ vacaḥ || 39 || tadā tatprāṃtadeśeṣu te sarve paravādinaḥ || jātā bauddhādivaṃśeṣu tatrāpi kalahodyatāḥ || 40 || teṣu mukhyatamo dhūrto bījalo nāma bhūpatiḥ || pṛ0 7) kalyāṇapurīmprati basavarājāgamanakathanam śaśāsa kalyāṇapuraṃ sarvakalyāṇakāraṇaṃ || 41 || tatrālaye maheśasya śilāśāsanamunnataṃ || sthāpitaṃ yena kenāpi lipirna jñāyate'dbhutā || 42 || bījalastāṃ lipiṃ dṛṣṭvā vibhedayitumakṣamaḥ || lipijñān bhūtale sarvānsamāhūyāpyadarśayat || 43 || tairapyabuddhastallipyāṃ śilāyāṃbījalo nṛpaḥ || bhūyaḥ pratijñāmakarodbherīvādanapūrvakaṃ || 44 || yo vā ko vā'dbhutāmetāṃ lipiṃ vācayati kṣitau || svarājyādhipatirbhūyātsapradhānāgraṇīriti || 45 || baladevo'tha tanmaṃtrī vīraśaivānvayottamaḥ || basavasyādhikāṃ prajñāṃ śrutavānatithivrajaiḥ || 46 || rājñe vijñāpya maṃtrīṃdro gatvā karpaṭisaṃgamaṃ | bahudhā taṃ samādhāya hyānināya puraṃ prati || 47 || gītavāditranṛtyādivaibhavairāgataṃ nṛpaḥ || pratyujjagāma basavaṃ māheśvaragaṇāvṛtaṃ || 48 || prāpayya nagarīṃ svīyāṃ rājā devālaye sthitaṃ || śāsanaṃ darśayitvā'smai vācayeti vyajijñapat || 49 || pṛ0 8) papāṭhā'bhyastavattūrṇaṃ basavo divyaśāsanaṃ || avagāhyāsya tātparyaṃ rājā lebhe mahānidhiṃ || 50 || dhanānāṃ daśakoṭīnāṃ lābhātsaṃtoṣya pārthivaḥ || saṃprārthya basavaṃ cakre maṃtripaṭṭādhināyakaṃ || 51 || daṃḍanātho'sya saṃprīto baladevo nṛpājñayā || gaṃgāmbikāṃ sutāṃ tasmai dadau prārthanapūrvakaṃ || 52 || udvāhya vīraśaivoktamārgeṇa basaveśvaraḥ || rājñaḥ prārthanayā sarvāṃ vasudhāṃ pālayan sthitaḥ || 53 || dṛ"nmātreṇa jagatsarvaṃ sṛjatyavati hanti ca || voḍhustasya kiyānbhāro bhūkhaṇḍavahane dvijāḥ || 54 || bāhyābhyantarataulyena samādhiṃ sarvadā bhajan || kaṭākṣānugṛhītaiḥ svaiḥ pālayāmāsa medinīṃ || 55 || māheśvarairasaṃkhyātairnityaṃ kṛtaśivārcanaḥ || prasādānnāni bhuṃjāno vīraśaivaṃ vyavardhayat || 56 || bhaginī tasya nāgāmbā basavasyottamāśayā || tenopadiṣṭamārgeṇa śaivaṃ dharmamapālayat || 57 || pṛ0 9) śrīcannabasavābhyudayakathanam | brahmacaryavrataparā paravairāgyanirbharā || parāparavibhāgajñā paramaṃ śaivamāśrayat || 58 || kadācidbasavaḥ śrīmān jaṃgamapravaraiḥ saha || ārādhya bubhuje bhaktyā prasādānnaṃ maheśituḥ || 59 || tadbhuktikāle basavasya vaktrātprasādaśikthāni tu paṃcaṣāṇi || daivātpṛthivyāṃ calitāni dṛṣṭvā nāgāmbikā niścalabhaktiniṣṭhā || 60 || svayaṃ samudgṛhya śivecchayaiva saṃsparśayaṃtyaṃjalinekṣaṇe dve || bhaktyā'vadhānena samāhitātmā prasādabuddhayā bubhuje kṛśāṃgī || 61 || tenaiva puṇyena gṛhītagarbhā sākṣātkṛtenātha śivena tanvī || nivṛttasaṃdehapadā yathārhaṃ cchannābhidhaṃ sā suṣuve tanūjaṃ || 62 || sa bāleveśvaracihnitāni vahan śarīre jagadadbhutātmā || tirodadhe laukikarakṣaṇāya bhūyastatachanna iti prasiddhaḥ || 63 || basavopamasauśīlyabhaktijñānaguṇodayaiḥ || sa cchannabasavo nāmnā khyāto māheśvarottamaḥ || 64 || adhītya sarvaśāstrāṇi sarvānvedāgamānapi || basavādeva tacchiṣyaśchanno'bhūddaṃḍanāyakaḥ || 65 || pṛ0 10) ṣaṭsthalakramavijñānī samarpaṇavidhānavit || sāvadhānalasadbhaktissarvamaṃtrarahasyavit || 66 || aśeṣaśaivataṃtrārthasiddhāntajñānapāragaḥ || vedāṃtaśāstraṃ vyācaṣṭa spaṣṭaṃ śiṣṭairabhiṣṭutaḥ || 67 || adhītya budhvā'nuṣṭhāya bhaktebhyaḥ śāstravistaraṃ || saṃkṣipyopadideśaiṣa sāramuddhṛtya sarvataḥ || 68 || pratibhūrbhaktarakṣārthaṃ bhakto basavayoginaḥ || sa cchannabasavo reje pracchanna iha ṣaṇmukhaḥ || 69 || prādurbabhūva basavasya kumāraratnaṃ ratnādricāpavarabhaktakirīṭaratnaṃ || taṃ saṃgameśvara iti prathitaṃ pupoṣa gaṃgāṃbikā śubhaguṇā guhamaṃbikeva || 70 || loke prasiddhimagamadbasavo maheśaḥ pāṣāṇapādapapaśutvanivṛttaye'sya || ciṃtāmaṇiṃ manasi kalpataruṃ karābje gehāṃgaṇe samavayatsurabhiṃ tatheti || 71 || pṛ0 11) basavaśabdanirvacanapūrvakaṃ tasyavitaraṇavaicitryakathanaṃ | vasvākhyayā'ṣṭavasavo'ṣṭavibhūtināthāḥ svarṇāni divyamaṇayaśca bhuvi prasiddhāḥ || tānvāti gaṃdhayati gacchati ceti nāmnāpyanvarthakena vasuvo vabayorabhedāt || 72 || tasmādvasūni subahūni ca yasya santi saṃkalpamātrabaśagā maṇayaśca sarve || bhṛtyā ivāṣṭabasavo nidhidarśane syustasyārthyabhīṣṭaphalanāya kiyān hi bhāraḥ || 73 || śaṃbhuḥ samastajagaduddharaṇāya tasmai saṃpreṣaṇāvasara eva dharāṃ prati svaṃ || aiśvaryavīryanijabodhavirāgakīrtiśrīṣaṭkameva bhagavānpradadau samagraṃ || 74 || rājyaṃ ca bījalanṛpālamaṇeḥ samagraṃ svāyattameva sa tu bhṛtyasamo babhūva || tasmānniraṃtaramasāvakhilārthidātā bhaktyā cakāra gurujaṃgamaliṃgapūjāṃ || 75 || vidvatkavidvijabhaṭāvaliyācakānāṃ yadyatsuvarṇamaṇivastragajāśvavṛṃdaṃ || gobhūmidhānyaśayanāsanagehakanyāpalyaṃkikāprabhṛti tattadabhīṣṭamādāt || 76 || nityaṃ carārcanaparo nijayoganiṣṭho nirvāṇamārganirato niyamavratasthaḥ || pṛ0 12) niḥsaṃgabhaktibharito nigamāṃtavettā nirmāyikāntarasavo basavo rarāja || 77 || bhaktau viraktau basavaḥ sa ekaḥ prasiddha ityambudhiveṣṭitorvyāṃ || śrutvāsya kīrtiṃ śivayogivaryāssaṃdraṣṭukāmāḥ samupāyayustaṃ || 78 || bahirjanakaraspṛṣṭabhāṃḍeṣvagrāhyatādhiyā || viśeṣaniyamairyuktā vratasthāḥ kecidāgatāḥ || 79 || adīkṣitagṛhadravyapāke vimukhatāṃ gatāḥ || mukhyavratasamācārāḥ kecidājagmurāstikāḥ || 80 || hastena parapākānnamaspṛśanto dṛḍhavratāḥ || svahastapākaniratāssamājagmuḥ sametya taṃ || 81 || bharitārpaṇaniṣṭhā ye bhavyaśīlā mahonnatāḥ || bhaktyā basavamaṃtrīṃdraṃ draṣṭukāmāḥ samāyayuḥ || 82 || āgalācchādanaratāḥ sarvāṃgācchādakāḥ pare || pādukavrataniṣṭhā ye ghrāṇācchādanikavratāḥ || 83 || darśanasparśanālāpairbahirjanaparā"nmukhāḥ || sūryāṃśudūṣitāṃbhobhiranarcanaparāḥ pare || 84 || pṛ0 13) kalyāṇaṃpratyanekadeśavāstavyavīramāheśvarāgamanakathanaṃ | akṛṣṭapacyānnaratāḥ kṛṣṭapacyaparā"nmukhāḥ || svayamānītapuṣpādyaiḥ śivārcanaratāḥ pare || 85 || kṛtakadrumasaṃjātapatrapuṣpaparā"nmukhāḥ || vinā jaṃgamaliṃgasya pūjāmanaśanavratāḥ || 86 || evabhuktopavāsādicāṃdrāyaṇaparāyaṇāḥ || kṣīrāhārā mitāhārā aṣṭagrāsāśanāḥ pare || 87 || adhaḥ śayananiṣṭhāśca brahmacaryavratāḥ pare || arcanāvadhijihvāṃbugilane vimukhāḥ pare || 88 || vinārcanāṃgamanyatra pānīyavimukhāḥ pare || tāṃbūlacaṃdanālepasragādivimukhāḥ pare || 89 || śikhāsūtrādirahitā liṃgaikaniyatāḥ pare || kālatrayārcakāḥ keciccatuṣkālārcakāḥ pare || 90 || ṣāṭkālikārcanaratāḥ sthirārcāvimukhāḥ pare || sarvāṃgoddhūlitasadābhasitavratavartinaḥ || 91 || pṛ0 14) kecitsarvasvasamayasadācārasamanvitāḥ || iṣṭaliṃgamanoniṣṭhā dvistriraṣṭavidhārcakāḥ || 92 || anye ca śivaśāstroktamahāvrataparāyaṇāḥ || te sarve basaveśasya maṃdiraṃ draṣṭumāgatāḥ || 93 || tāṃstānsamīkṣya saṃtuṣṭo basavo vasuvāsavaḥ || tattadarhakramairnyāyādarcayāmāsa sādaraṃ || 94 || tatkāritātmasevābhirhṛṣṭacittāḥ parasparaṃ || stuvanto basavādhīśamāśīrvacanapūrvakaṃ || 95 || nītvā dināni katicicchāstraśravaṇatatparāḥ || śivānaṃdāmṛtāmbhodhimagnāstatraiva saṃsthitāḥ || 96 || svasvakāryāṇi vijñāpya kecidyācanatatparāḥ || taddattamamitadravyamādāya svadiśaṃ gatāḥ || 97 || nirlajjā nirbhayā dhūrtāstatra ye viṭajaṃgamāḥ || bahudravyāṇi yācante teṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate || 98 || vādārthaṃ tatra ye yātā bahavaḥ paravādinaḥ || tānsarvānannapānādyairniveśya bhavaneṣu saḥ || 99 || pratyahaṃ vādaśālāyāmāhvayannucitāsane || pṛ0 15) basaveśakṛtaparavādinirasanakathanam | bahūkṛtya svakīyaistān vādayāmāsa paṃḍitaiḥ || 100 || svayaṃ mādhyasthyamāsthāya tatparān vā pṛtha"nnayān || yuktimeva bahūcakre na tu vāgjālamāstikāḥ || 101 || vaidikairatha saṃvāde prāpte samayamarmavit || kadācit svayamevāyaṃ cakre vādamahotsavaṃ || 102 || mukhabhaṃgaṃ vidhāyānte nyāyena paravādināṃ || adyāstu śvaḥ paraśvo vā vicāryottaramīryatāṃ || 103 || ityuktvā tāvadeteṣāmannapānādi dāpayan || jitāsmo dīkṣayetyasmānukto bhaktāṃścakāra tān || 104 || paṃḍitānāmabhīṣṭārthān datvā śivaratātmanāṃ || gajāśvāṃdolikāchatracāmaraiḥ paryapūjayat || 105 || bhaktānārādhya basavo vinayena vicakṣaṇaḥ || bruvaṃstvadīyo'hamiti svātmārpaṇaparo'bhavat || 106 || hṛdyahaṃkārarahito mūrtaḥ śāṃtaraso yathā || śivabhaktimayaṃ cakre jagatsthāvarajaṃgamaṃ || 107 || tatkāle manujāḥ śivaikaniratāḥ sarve'pi mokṣārthinaḥ pṛ0 16) kalyāṇe taravo yathā surabhilāḥ śrīcaṃdanonmiśritāḥ || anye caṃdanatāṃ bhajanti vayamapyevaṃ prabhoḥ saṃgate- rmuktāstatkṛpayā bhavema kathamityantaḥ sadā menire || 108 | kadā vā kalyāṇe kanakamaṇisaudhe'llamavibhuṃ vayaṃ dṛṣṭvā sadyaḥ paramaśivasāyujyapadavīṃ || bhajemeti svātījaladharapayaḥ śuktaya iva prasādaṃ vāṃcchantaḥ sakalaśivabhaktāstaduṣitāḥ || 109 || iti sakalamunīṃdrāḥ śaunakādyā dharaṇyāṃ pramathajanicaritraṃ yanmayā samyaguktaṃ || tadapagatarajaskā ye paṭhanti prabhāte ta iha jananamṛtyū naiva gacchanti dhanyāḥ || 110 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ basavādipramathāvatāravarṇanagatirnāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 17) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha daśamo'dhyāyaḥ sūta uvāca- siddhavīreśvarasvāmipādabhaktiparāyaṇāḥ || śruṇvantu munayaḥ sarve prabhulīlāṃ śubhāvahāṃ || 1 || atha tasyā mahādevyā akkāyā akhilātmanāṃ || aṃgāni bālyamutsṛjya kramādyauvanamāśrayan || 2 || komale vayasi hemalatāṃgyāḥ kāmajiccaraṇabhaktirivāsīt || rāmaṇīyakavinīlakacālirvyāmamānamatiricya sudīrghā || 3 || īkṣituṃ haramivādhikaharṣādīkṣaṇe ca sakalānanapūrṇe || arcituṃ pramathanāthamivāstāṃ tatkarau vikasitollalitābje || 4 || yugmasāmyamiva bodhavirāgau jagmatuḥ sapadi tatkucakuṃbhau || jñaptivṛttiriva sākṣiṇi lakṣye saukṣmyamāpa yuvateravalagnaṃ || 5 || pṛ0 18) vardhamānamabhavadgurubhaktyā sārdhameva vanitorunitaṃbaṃ || cittavṛttiriva cālanamasyāḥ śīghratāṃ padagatirvisasarja || 6 || yauvanena pitarau jitaraṃbhāṃtāmavekṣya tanayāṃ patirasyāḥ || rūpaśīlasuguṇairanurūpaṃ ko nu veti hṛdi cintayataḥ sma || 7 || ekadā vijitakauśikasaṃpatkauśikastadanurāḍuḍutaṭyāḥ || āyayau madagajopari rājā rājavīthiṣu vihāraparaḥ san || 8 || hemavetradharamāgadhavṛṃdairdaṇḍakorubirudāvaligadyaiḥ || stūyamānamabhitaḥ prabhumīkṣāṃcakrire purajanāḥ paritastaṃ || 9 || yāvadeva vimalasya sutākkāṃ taṃ vilokitumiveṣadadṛśyā || vīthimāgatavatī kila daivāttāvadeva sudatīṃ sa dadarśa || 10 || manmatho'pi paramarmavibhedī kausumeṣumadhipe samayuṃkta || bhāminīdṛgiṣubhinnaśarīre randhrameva mṛgayanti hi duṣṭāḥ || 11 || mūrcchito'tha nṛpatirhṛdaye tāṃ bhāvayanmuhurapi pratibuddhaḥ || bāhyamārgamapasṛjya nivṛttaḥ svaṃ gṛhaṃ pratiyayau smaravaśyaḥ || 12 || tatra kasya duhitā mama dṛṣṭā kāminī madanakalpalateva || pṛ0 19) mahādevīmudvoḍhumanaḥkauśikasya tadviṣayāptaissaha jijñāsā | tāṃ vicārya kathayeti rahasye cāramāha nṛpatirhṛdayajñaṃ || 13 || so'pi tatra suvicārya nagaryāṃ bhūya eva nṛpatiṃ samupetya || deva sā haradharānvayabharturnaṃdinīti vimalasya jagāda || 14 || atha rājā vicāryāntaḥ kathaṃ sādhayituṃ kṣamā || saiṣetyāptatamaiḥ sākaṃ maṃtrayāmāsa maṃtribhiḥ || 15 || tairyadyaduktaṃ tatsarvaṃ vicārya priyavādibhiḥ || svayaṃ siddhāntayāmāsa nītijña iva bhūpatiḥ || 16 || ānīyeta balātsā ceddṛ"nmanaḥprītipūrvakaṃ || na saṃgamiṣyate māṃ tadrasabhaṃgo bhaviṣyati || 17 || prajāśca kṣobhameṣyaṃti maryādāṃ tyaktavānnṛpaḥ || ityapakhyātirapi me vajralepāyate dhruvaṃ || 18 || tasmāttatpitarāvarthairasaṃkhyātairabhīpsitaiḥ || prīṇayitvā yathānyāyaṃ saṃgrāhyā kanyakāmaṇiḥ || 19 || iti niścitya rājanyairapyupaślokya bhūṣitaḥ || pṛ0 20) asiknīrāhvayitvāha sādaraṃ samayocitaṃ || 20 || haradhṛdvimalāryasya kanyāṃ kamalalocanāṃ || madīyāṃ nyāyataḥ kartuṃ bhāro hi bhavatīrgataḥ || 21 || sāmnā dānena bhedena cāturyeṇaiva kevalaṃ || striyo vaśayituṃ śakyā na daṇḍena kadācana || 22 || ityājñapya rasāveśāttāsāṃ tadgamanocitaṃ || tāmbūlāmbarabhūṣādi dāpayāmāsa bhūpatiḥ || 23 || rājanmahāprasādo'yamiti tā muditānanāḥ || jagmurvilāsavaikharyā haradhṛdvimalālayaṃ || 24 || vimalenā''dṛtāḥ satyo yathocitamathāṃganāḥ || iṣṭagoṣṭīprasaṃgena prīṇayitvā tamabruvan || 25 || rājā'smākaṃ tava sutāṃ mahādevīsamāhvayāṃ || rājyalakṣmīsamāṃ kartumasmānpreṣayati sma vaḥ || 26 || ratnahemāmbaragrāmagajāśvādīni bhūriśaḥ || abhīṣṭavastujātāni yuṣmākaṃ dāsyati prabhuḥ || 27 || yāvatparyāptamatulaṃ yautakaṃ prārthyate tvayā || dadāti tattadakhilamudarkaśca bhaviṣyati || 28 || pṛ0 21) vimalasya sannidhāvantaḥpuracāriṇīnāṃsaṃdeśanirūpaṇam | kṛtābhiṣekāṃ tvatputrīṃ sarvālaṃkāraśobhitāṃ || sarvasvakartrīṃ kṛtvāṃ'ke sthāpayiṣyatyasaṃśayaḥ || 29 || sarvarājyādhipatye'sya prādhānyaṃ bhaja sāṃprataṃ || maṇḍalādhīśvarāyā'dya datvā putrīṃ mahāmate || 30 || ityukto vimalastābhirhasitvā punarabravīt || alaṃ rājñe sutāṃ datvā kulaṃ tyaktumanuttamaṃ || 31 || kathamājanmaśuddhānāṃ pramathānāṃ kulodbhavaḥ || bahirjanavadarthārthī rājñe dāsyāmi naṃdinīṃ || 32 || vikrīya jananīṃ dāsīṃ krīṇanniva kathaṃ kulaṃ || vihatya dhanamāśāse vidvānapi durāśayaḥ || 33 || vikrīyeta prabhościttaṃ yadi tyakṣāmi nīvṛtaṃ || vipulā pṛthivī deśo viśālo'sti śivātmanāṃ || 34 || vimalasya vacaḥ śrutvā vihasya sudatījanāḥ || sumatīṃ tatpriyāṃ dṛṣṭvā vacanaṃ cedamabruvan || 35 || ārye nṛpālatilakāya sutāṃ samarpya saṃprāptabhāgyavibhavo viharan sukhena || pṛ0 22) sthātuṃ na vāṃcchati visṛjya samṛddhimetāṃ kutrāpyasau jigamiṣatyatha ko vivekaḥ || 36 || rājā riraṃsata ihaiva balādyadīmāṃ ko nigrahītumimamāryatamaṃ samarthaḥ || jñātveti saṃmatatayā svayameva tasmai no dātumicchati patistava ko vivekaḥ || 37 || iti prakārairbahubhiḥ prajalpitā vadhūrimau vīkṣya śivaḥ satāṃ guruḥ || sa sarvasākṣīti tadā taduttaraṃ pradāya kiṃ vā kurutāmiti sthitau || 38 || atha striyastāḥ punarāhurātmajāṃ samāhvaya svāṃ yadi sā'smaduktibhiḥ || samāhitā cedanumanyatāṃ tvayā na cedgamiṣyāma imā yathāgataṃ || 39 || niśamya vācaṃ vimalastatheti tāssutāmanaḥprītikaro yataḥsvayaṃ || tadaṃtikaṃ preṣayati sma sāṃtvayannidaṃ rahasyeva vicāryatāmiti || 40 || atha kimiti tatastāstadgṛhaṃ prāpya devīṃ mṛdulamathuravācā procurakkāṃ rahasye || narapatihṛdi vāṃcchāṃ tasya sauṃdaryarekhāṃ sarasasuguṇasaṃpatsādhutāṃ prauḍhatāṃ ca || 41 || pṛ0 23) mahādevīṃ prati dūtīkṛtakauśikaguṇavarṇanam | ayi magadhakaliṃgāvantivaṃgāṃgacolapramukhanṛpatikanyā bhūpaterasya devyaḥ || tadadhikaguṇamānyā tvaṃ mahacchabdapūrvā bhava bhavanapatitvaṃ prāpya devīti dhanyā || 42 || api ca tava samaṃtādbāṃdhavāssarvasaṃpadvijitadivijanāthā bhogabhājo bhavantu || tvamaparimitabhāgyā varṇituṃ kena śakyā śapathamiha vadāmaḥ pādayoḥ pārthivasya || 43 || idamapi ca rahasyaṃ te vadāmaḥ kṣitīṃdro madagajamadhiruhyodgṛhya bāhyālimārgaṃ || tvayi gatanṛpavīthyāṃ tvāṃ tadā''lokya sadyaḥ smaraśaradalitātmā svaṃ ca kiṃcinna vetti || 44 || tvayi sutanu nṛpo'yaṃ dattacitto na jātu smarati vihitakāryaṃ kiṃcidapyapramādāt || na kalayati kathaṃ vā bhojanādau prasaktiṃ parijanavidito'pi prekṣate nirnimeṣaṃ || 45 || smarati kimapi hastenādadhānaḥ kapolaṃ hitajanaparipṛṣṭo naiva kiṃcidbravīti || pṛ0 24) hriyamanusaratīva tvatkathāṃ vaktumantaḥ samaya iha bhavatyāstaṃ vaśīkartumārye || 46 || alamiha bahuvāgbhistvaṃ mahādevi citte svahitamanusaraitadyadvayaṃ copadiṣṭāḥ || kalamadhuraninādān ko vadetkokilānāṃ padagamanavilāsān vakti ko haṃsikānāṃ || 47 || iha sakalajanānāṃ baṃdhurātmātmano hi tvamapi kuru yatheṣṭaṃ samyagālocya bāle || iti yuvatijanaiḥ sā lālitā naiva tūṣṇīṃ bhavitumiha mamārho yatpramādaḥ svakānāṃ || 48 || iti kila sakalajñā ciṃtayantī tadākvā hṛdi kimapi nidhāya prāha tā rājadūtīḥ || mama hitamidamāryāstadvacastāvadenaṃ narapatimiha kiṃcit praṣṭukāmā'hamasmi || 49 || tadadhipamatiśīghraṃ yūyamatrānayadhvaṃ mama vacanamamuṣmai rocate cettadūrdhvaṃ || bhavatu ca bhavitavyaṃ tadbhavedyattu bhāvītyaviditakṛtivācaḥ kiṃ bhavatyo mahatyaḥ || 50 || vacanamatha sudatyā rājadūtyo niśamya prativacanamanuktvā cchoṭikāmātrakālāt || narapatimupanīya sthāpayanti sma tasyāssavidhamadhipatistāṃ prāha maṃdasmitāsyaḥ || 51 || pṛ0 25) mahādevīkauśikarājayoruktipratyuktikathanam | sumukhi tava yadiṣṭaṃ tatkariṣyāmi nūnaṃ tava vacanamakṛtvā duṣkṛtaṃ prāpnuvāni || śapathamiha vadāmi tvatpadāṃbhojayorityuditamatha niśamya prāha bālā nṛpālaṃ || 52 || vinayavacanajālaiḥ kiṃ vṛthā rājamaule mama hi vacanamekaṃ yattvayā'vaśyakāryaṃ || yadi tu tadabhimatyā sapratijñaṃ vidadhyāstvamakhilamapikāryaṃ naḥ pratijñātameva || 53 || yadi vimatamatiḥ syānmadvacasyāstadānīṃ nṛpatilaka bhavantaṃ raṃtukāmaṃ visṛjya || vihataviṣayarāgā'haṃ gamiṣyāmi vegātkvanu munihitaveṣetyukta ūce punastāṃ || 54 || saṃdehaṃ tyaja mānini svahṛdaye yadvākyamūrīkṛtaṃ tannirvartya yathārthameva sadaye cittaṃ samādhāya te || paścāttvadratikelikāsukhamahaṃ lapsye balāccedyadi prāyaścittaśatairmamāsti vanite pāpasya no niṣkṛtiḥ || 55 || anṛtaṃ madyapānaṃ ca mātāpitrorvirodhanaṃ || vṛthā sarvaprāṇihiṃsā strīṇāṃ baṃdīniveśanaṃ || 56 || pṛ0 26) parabādhā parastrīṇāṃ riraṃsā gurudūṣaṇaṃ || svārthaṃ parārthahananaṃ gopyāpaharaṇaṃ tathā || 57 || patyoḥ paiśunyakaraṇaṃ viśiṣṭadrohavartanaṃ || upakartaryapakṛtistathā pratyanupakriyā || 58 || dattasya punarādānaṃ dāne pratyūhaciṃtanaṃ || bahiṣkartavyatāhetukṛtaghnatvamiti priye || 59 || niṣiddhā caraṇānyetatkartṛrṇāṃ yā gatirnṛṇāṃ || saiva bhūyānmama tava pratijñātārthabhaṃjane || 60 || satyaṃ paśya mahādevi na kāryā kālayāpanā || antaḥpuraṃ mamā'dyaiva gantavyaṃ śubhaciṃtayā || 61 || iti saṃprārthitā rājñā devī vacanamabravīt || gamyatāṃ bhavatā rājan āgamiṣyāmyataḥ paraṃ || 62 || pitarau saṃmatau kṛtvā sutarāmitarānapi || caturatvena yāsyāmi na tu rodho bhaveddhruvaṃ || 63 || iti rājānamājānapariśuddhā nivartya taṃ || ārādhya bhaktyā deveśaṃ svātmārpaṇamathākarot || 64 || śivaniṣṭhāgariṣṭāṃ tāṃ sakalajñāṃ nijātmajāṃ || pṛ0 27) mahādevyāḥ kauśikagṛhagamanakathanam | vijñāya pitarau tūṣṇīṃ babhūvaturaniṃditāṃ || 65 || atha rājā gṛhaṃ gatvā bhūṣaṇāni mahānti saḥ || divyāmbarāṇi cāninye sauvarṇāni nijāṃtikaṃ || 66 || palyaṃkikāṃ ratnamayīṃ ramyāṃ tāmbūlapeṭikāṃ || patadgrahaṃ ca bhṛṃgāraṃ śṛṃgārarasapūritaṃ || 67 || cāmaraṃ vyajanādarśachatracitrakapātrikāḥ || kiṃkarīstāni bibhrāṇāḥ sajjīcakre mahīpatiḥ || 68 || antaḥpure maṇimaye saudhe kelikathocitaṃ || prasūnamaṃḍapaṃ divyaṃ kārayāmāsa śilpibhiḥ || 69 || guruṇā kusumāstreṇa dhṛtapratisaro nṛpaḥ || preṣayāmāsa tanvaṃgīmānetuṃ sarvavaibhavaiḥ || 70 || āhūtā tābhirabjākṣī pratiśrutya tatheti sā || alaṃkṛtāṃgī prayayau bhūṣāṃbaraviśeṣakaiḥ || 71 || divyamālyānulepāḍhyā sarvavaibhavasaṃyutā || palyaṃkikāṃ samāruhya rājño'ntaḥpuramāviśat || 72 || avalokya striyaḥ sarvā dṛṣṭvā śriyamivāgatāṃ || pṛ0 28) maṃgalārārtikādyaistāmupacāraiḥ samarcayan || 73 || rājā vinayasampanno bharmaharmyaṃ praveśya tāṃ || tatra gārutmatamaye pīṭhe samupaveśayat || 74 || raṃbhāmivoruvijitaraṃbhāṃ kuṃbhastanonnatāṃ || paśyanmadavikāreṇa nṛpatistāmathābravīt || 75 || mahādevi samāgaccha mama śayyāṃ vibhūṣaya || soḍhuṃ kathamahaṃ śaknomyevaṃ tiṣṭhasi cetpṛthak || 76 || iti bruvan yadā rājā grahītuṃ tāvadudyataḥ || tadaiva devī sā rājaṃstiṣṭha tiṣṭheti cābravīt || 77 || vismṛtaṃ vā tvayā pūrvamuktaṃ madvacanaṃ mama || pradāya tvatpratijñātaṃ tato māṃ spraṣṭumarhasi || 78 || nivāryamāṇo bhūpālo grahītuṃ tāvadakṣamaḥ || hṛdisthaṃ vada me devi karomīti tathā'bravīt || 79 || prajānāthaṃ mahādevī prāha pārthivavallabha || matsamaḥ śivabhaktyā cettadā māṃ spraṣṭumarhasi || 80 || śrutvaitatprāha tāṃ rājā sā me māstu kadācana || madanasyaiva bhakto'haṃ na bhaktastadripoḥ kvacit || 81 || iti bruvantaṃ nidhyāya dhyāyantī hṛdi śaṃkaraṃ || pṛ0 29) śaivadīkṣāvimukhaṃ kauśikaṃ prati mahādevīkṛtagarhaṇakathanam | lakṣyīkṛtya tṛṇaṃ madhye mahādevī tamabravīt || 82 || aho mūḍhajano loke śivabhaktivivarjitaḥ || jihvayā naiva gṛhṇāti bhojyamannaṃ rasāplutaṃ || 83 || snānānulipto'pi pumānbhūṣāṃbaravibhūṣitaḥ || śivabhaktivihīnaśceddārupratikṛtirhi saḥ || 84 || atastvaṃ pṛthivīpāla śivadīkṣāvivarjitaḥ || liṃgāṃgasaṃgahīnaścetkathamaṃgīkaromyahaṃ || 85 || tvayyeva tvadvaco līnaṃ mayi madvacanaṃ sthitaṃ || ahaṃ śivārpitasvāntā gamiṣyāmi yathāsukhaṃ || 86 || ityuktavatyāṃ śrīmatyāṃ sudatyāṃ sa mahīśvaraḥ || cakame ratimevāntaḥ kevalaṃ na ratiṃ śive || 87 || yathā'rkatejo ghūkasya mūkasya vacanāmṛtaṃ || makṣikāyāśca saurabhyaṃ śāntiḥ kopākulātmanaḥ || 88 || nārikelamalarkasya cchinnanāsasya darpaṇaṃ || auṣadhaṃ rogaduṣṭasya na rucyutpādakaṃ bhavet || 89 || tathaiva naranāthasya viṣayāsaktacetasaḥ || śivabhaktirmuktihetuḥ satī nābhimatā'bhavat || 90 || ata eva mahādevīmahīpālakayostayoḥ || saṃprāptakeligrahayossaṃbaṃdhaḥ samabhajyata || 91 || pṛ0 30) atha devī śivāveśānniḥsaṃga iva saṃyamī || jāṃbūnadāṃbarāṇyaṃge dhṛtāni pratyamocayat || 92 || dṛṣṭvā tadadbhutaṃ rājā bhūtāviṣṭā kimaṃganā || bhrāntā paityādhikā cittavikalā vetyaciṃtayat || 93 || athoce bhāmini bhrānte nirasya śriyamaṃghriṇā || kutra vā gantumudyuktā loke dṛṣṭacarī nṛṇāṃ || 94 || ityuktavantaṃ rājānamananvīkṣya mahāmanāḥ || devyapasmāriṇī vāddhā svairaṃ tyaktatrapā'bhavat || 95 || hastena liṃgaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā sarvāṃgamuddhūlya vibhūtipuṃjaiḥ || āpārṣṇidīrghādhikakeśapāśīrācchādayaddivyaśarīramakvā || 96 || svarbhānuvaktrādiva rājabiṃbaṃ niṣkramya gehādatha gantukāmāṃ || rāmāṃ samudvīkṣya nṛpasya kāmaḥ kāmo'pi kāmaṃ hṛdayāccacāla || 97 || vyāmohamutsṛjya vivekirītyā bhāṣāṃ svakīyāṃ hṛdi ciṃtayānaḥ || tūṣṇīṃ babhūveva mahāprabhāvāttasyāściraṃ bhītamanā nṛpālaḥ || 98 || devī viniṣkramya gṛhānnṛpasya vīthiṃ gatā tatra ca baṃdhuvargaiḥ || pṛ0 31) mahādevyāstatpitroruktipratyuktikathanam | mātāpitṛbhyāṃ ca samāgatābhyāṃ saṃprārthitā svātmagṛhaṃ praveṣṭuṃ || 99 || udvāhasampatkalayā sametāṃ tvāṃ draṣṭumasmākamaho na bhāgyaṃ || vairāgyaveṣeṇa munivratā vā gehe'smadīye sukhamāsva bāle || 100 || ghorāṭavīśailaguhāḥ praveṣṭuṃ kathaṃ nu śaknoṣi mahānubhāve || aṃtaḥśivadhyānaratā gṛhe vā vartasva naḥ pālaya tāvakīnān || 101 || itthaṃ vadatsu nijabaṃdhuṣu sā hasantī prāhopatāpakathayā kimu mugdhamiśrāḥ || sā'haṃ bhavattanubhavā na bhavāmi yūyaṃ caiṣā'smadīyaśiśurityamatiṃ tyajadhvaṃ || 102 || dehaṃ madīyamidamarpitamīśvarāya nātho guruḥ prabhuriti prathitastrilokyāṃ || anveṣaṇārthamiha yāmyahamasya sākṣātkṛtyaiva tatkaruṇayā śivatāmupaimi || 103 || śrutvaitadadbhutavacaḥ pitarau prahṛṣṭau saṃstutya sādhu tanaye sarasīruhākṣi || vairāgyasaṃpadadhikā'vahitā na kiṃcitkanyātvato'si vihatā yaśasāvṛteti || 104 || asmadgṛhe haradharānvayasaṃpradāye jātā śivaṃ dhavayatīti madīyabhāgyaṃ || gaccha tvadīyamahimocitadeśikeṃdramāviśya ceti gṛhamāpaturāptavargaiḥ || 105 || pṛ0 32) itthaṃ pitṛpramukhabaṃdhujanāṃcchivātmā tatvopadeśavacanairhṛdi toṣayitvā || akvā'tha tena vapuṣā śivasāmarasyaprāptyai yayo mṛgayituṃ guruvaryamāryā || 106 || gatvā'ṭavīṣu kulaparvatagahvareṣu puṇyasthalīṣu kamalākaramaṃḍaleṣu || bhaktāśrameṣvatha nadīnadasaikateṣu devālayeṣu ca vibhuṃ mṛgayāṃbabhūva || 107 || kutrāpi vārinidhiveṣṭitabhūtale'sminnanveṣayaṃtyakhilalokaguruṃ mṛgākṣī || vātāśanaiva vicacāra janaiḥ samastaissaṃstūyamānavibhavā vimalāryaputrī || 108 || iti kathitamaśeṣajñānavidyānidhānaṃ duritatarulavitraṃ citkalāyāścaritraṃ || paṭhati paramabhaktyā pāṭhakādvā śṛṇoti śriyamayamiha bhuktvā muktimāpnoti cāntye || 109 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ mahādevīlīlāvatārapraśaṃsanatadīyavairāgyamahimānuvarṇanagatirnāmadaśa mo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 33) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca || śrīsiddheśvaravīradeśikavaraśrīpādukāsaṃśritā bhaktyā durviṣayeṃdriyārijayinaḥ pāpaughadūrasthitāḥ || kālātītamahāprabhāvaviditāḥ kālāṃtakārcoditāḥ maunīṃdrāḥ śruṇutāllamaprabhumunerlīlāṃ suśīlādṛtāṃ || 1 || athāllamo bhaktajanālimānaseṣvabodhagāḍhāṃdhatamisramāmṛjana || prakṛṣṭavidyopadidikṣurādarāttanuṃ nijānaṃdamayīṃ dadhau guruḥ || 2 || cidaṃbarātmā'pi nijecchayā tanuṃ jagaddhitārthaṃ parigṛhya so'llamaḥ || jagāma kalyāṇapuraṃ śivārthibhiḥ prapūritaṃ tadbasavena pālitaṃ || 3 || vilokayāmāsa pathi prabhuḥ svayaṃ sarovaraṃ phullasarojamaṃḍitaṃ || divāniśāyāṃ kumudairvikasvaraṃ krameṇa sūryaiṃdukaropalālitaṃ || 4 || nipīya bhṛṃgāḥ kamalāsavaṃ sadā madādbhujaṃgā iva vārkṣamāsavaṃ || pṛ0 34) aśaknuvanto gamanāya kutra vā bhramanti tatra bhramarā yato'bhavan || 5 || svabhāvasiddhā nanu saṃgatirdvayornibaddhapadmāsanahaṃsayoḥ sadā || iti prakāśīkṛtaye sadāśate tadīyapadmāśiṣu haṃsapaṃktayaḥ|| 6 || trilokakāntākucavartulākṛterjayāya tatraiva rathāṃgapaṃktayaḥ || tapaḥ samādhāya divātapāhatāssamāśritāścakrasamāhvayaṃ bhuvi || 7 || tadīyakallolaviśālaḍolikāsvitastataḥ krīḍanatatparāḥ sadā || nijārthakapratyāyino hi sārasā bhajanti satyāṃ sarasābhidhānatāṃ || 8 || tadīyaramyobhayapārśvavistṛtaṃ vanaṃ manohāri virājate paraṃ || lavaṃgamālūrarasālacaṃdanairaśokabhūrjāsanakaitakīvaṭaiḥ || 9 || tathā'timuktakramukārjunāgarudrumaiśca jaṃbūpanasekṣucaṃpakaiḥ || kapitthakharjūrakadalyuduṃbarairathadrupunnāgamukhaiśca śobhitaṃ || 10 || tadanyaśākhiprakaraiśca vallibhirviśālaśākhollalitorupallavaiḥ || pṛ0 35) vane kṛṣiparaṃ gogāryaṃ dṛṣṭvā prabhukṛtatadīyakarmanirasanam | prasūnasaugaṃdhyanirāṃdhyavaibhavaiḥ phalojvalaiḥ korakitaiśca śobhitaṃ || 11 || śukaiḥ pikaiḥ kekigaṇairalivrajairdhvanadbhiratyantamanoharasvaraiḥ || sukhaśrutikṣmāruhabhūrisaṃkulaṃ virājate dohadadhūpadhūpitaṃ || 12 || vanasya saṃrakṣayitā'sya sajjano babhūva gogāhvayabhaktapuṃgavaḥ || nijeṣṭaliṃgārpitasarvasatkriyo viniṣṭhito jaṃgamaliṃgapūjane || 13 || tadaiva gogaḥ kadalīḥ sarastaṭe vane pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ sasādhanaḥ || bhuvaṃ samutkraṣṭumupakramakramātsamudyatastaṃ pradadarśa so'llamaḥ || 14 || viciṃtayāmāsa hṛdi prabhurjanā aho prakhidyanti vṛthā kriyāparāḥ || śramastu teṣāṃ grahaṇārthamuṃdurormahāgireḥ khāta iva bhramoditaḥ || 15 || śrameṇa karmāṇi karoti mānavastataśca lokāntarabhogalaṃpaṭaḥ || punastadante janimāpya karmaṭhaḥ prapadya mṛtyuṃ punareti janma saḥ || 16 || bibheti no jātu jano yadetayoḥ paraṃparāyā api duḥkhabhājanaḥ || pṛ0 36) iti smaran gogamavāpa rakṣituṃ pradiśya tasmai śivabhaktigopitaṃ || 17 || samīpagastaccharaṇārthitāṃ bruvanpunastathoktaḥ śaraṇena tena saḥ || śaraṇya kutrā'gamanaṃ kuto gatistaveti pṛṣṭaḥ punarāha taṃ prabhuḥ || 18 || śrayanti yanniścalabhaktiniṣṭhitāḥ śivaikatānāḥ sthalamatra te vayaṃ || sametya bhikṣāṃ śivabhaktilakṣaṇāṃ sadā'rthayanto vicarāma viṣṭape || 19 || ahaṃ hi nāmnā'bhavamallamaprabhurna yatra kutrāpi kuṭīramasti me || na ca kriyā vā na tapo na sādhanaṃ na saṃsthitiścetyudito'vadatsa taṃ || 20 || prabho mahātman naṭaliṃgavigraha tvameva bhāvajña iti prasiddhimān || bhavādṛśāṃ paryaṭanaṃ kimīdṛśaṃ prarocate paityavikāriṇāmiva || 21 || subhaktadattocitakāṃcanādibhissamarcya bhaktyā guruliṃgajaṃgamān || tataḥ prasādānnabhujāṃ kimāsanaṃ na yujyate bhaktakathāprasaṃjanaiḥ || 22 || sadā dharāparyaṭanaiḥ kimārjitaṃ punaḥ kimārjiṣyata ityudīritaḥ || prabhurvihasyāha ca ko bhavānaho yathārthavādīti punastamāha saḥ || 23 || pṛ0 37) gogāryaṃ prati prabhukṛtakṛṣikarmanirasananirūpaṇam | prabho dayālo śruṇu vartanaṃ mama svakāyikaprāptadhanaiḥ samācaran || yathocitaṃ jaṃgamaliṃgapūjanaṃ bhaje tadīyāmṛtaśikthamādarāt || 24 || karomi nityaṃ caraliṃgabhāṣitaṃ tadīyadharmaṃ śirasā vahannahaṃ || janaiḥ śruto goga iti prasīda me tvadīyabhṛtyo'smi kṛtasvayaṃkṛṣiḥ || 25 || prakṛṣṭavijñānanidhirbhavānguruḥ samastalokasya carācarātmanaḥ || pradiśya me'jñasya rahasyamaiśvaraṃ dayāmbudhe rakṣa bhayādbhavoditāt || 26 || tamenamavyājakṛpānidhiḥ prabhuḥ śaśāsa gogaṃ vyavasāyatatparaṃ || śivārthināṃ nārhamilāprakarṣaṇaṃ khanitrakutkīlalavitradhāraṇaṃ || 27 || kṛṣikriyāyā nanu jīvahiṃsanaṃ śivo nu gṛhṇāti na jīvahiṃsakaṃ || anugrahaṃ tasya vinā na mokṣaṇaṃ bhajeta pāśātpaśutāṃ prayāti saḥ || 28 || bahirjanānāmiva bhaktiśālināṃ na yuktametadvyavasāyavartanaṃ || paraṃ sadudyogavatāṃ yathārthataḥ pravartanenaiva dhanārjanaṃ śubhaṃ || 29 || yathoktalābhena samārjitāddhanādvidhāya nityaṃ gurujaṃgamārcanaṃ || pṛ0 38) phalaṃ parityajya dhiyā śivārpaṇātsameti kailāsamato'punarbhavaṃ || 30 || phalābhilāṣī guruliṃgajaṃgamān samarcya sālokyamapi prapadya saḥ || punaḥ punarjanmamṛtī samaśnute tato rahasyaṃ kathayāmi kevalaṃ || 31 || śruṇuṣva gogārya suniścalātmanā yathaiti kaivalyapadaṃ nirāmayaṃ || akarmabhaktyā śaraṇaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sakīlakaṃ tatvarahasyamaṃjasā || 32 || naro nihaṃtyeva nijātmaghātukaṃ harīṃdramukhyāśca surāstathāvidhāḥ || nihatya taiḥ kāṃścidapi svayaṃ hatā na ghātukaṃ yo hatavān na vedmi taṃ || 33 || nihanti yaḥ prāṇigaṇānaghātukāṃtsvaghātukānāmapi taṃ maheśvaraḥ || sa eva śikṣatyakhilātmanāṃ gurustato na hiṃsyādbhuvi yaṃ ca kaṃ ca na || 34 || manovacaḥkāyakṛtasya karmaṇaḥ śubhāśubhasyānubhavāya kalpate || śarīriṇo'vaśyatayā phaladvayaṃ harasya garbhe'pihitasya vā śruteḥ || 35 || tato narāḥ karmaratāḥ punaḥ punaḥ phalānubhūtyai janimṛtyusaṃtatiṃ || pṛ0 39) gogāryānugrahāya prabhudarśitasamādhisthalanirūpaṇam | samāśrayante sati tadvināśane kimīśabhaktyā kṛpayā'thavā guroḥ || 36 || na naśyati drāgyadi bhogavāsanā caraprasādānubhavena kiṃ phalaṃ || viraktiśūnyo yadi bhaktatāṃ vrajenna taṃ vimūḍhaṃ śaraṇā hasanti kiṃ || 37 || kuto bhajanto guruliṃgajaṃgamānupādhiśūnyaikasaparyayā janāḥ || avāpya bhaktiṃ paramāṃ sthirīkṛtāṃ bhajanti nirvāṇapadaṃ na bāliśāḥ || 38 || iti prabhau gogamakāraṇapriye parāpadeśena hitopadeṣṭari || uvāca gogaḥ prabhūmīśa mādṛśāṃ kathaṃ kathā'yaścaṇakopamedṛśī || 39 || athāllamastaṃ kṛpayābhirakṣituṃ viciṃtya dṛṣṭāntapuraḥsaraṃ ciraṃ || atīṃdriyajñānanidhiḥ samādhinā dadarśa tatraiva rahasyamadbhutaṃ || 40 || idaṃ pradarśyādya samādhiniṣṭhitaṃ vidhāya ca prāṇasamākhyaliṃgake || prayāsakṛtyāni nirasya pālayāmyatheti saṃkalpya puro'sya tasthivān || 41 || nidhehi gogārya khanitramatra te vilokyate'dhaḥ śikharaṃ hiraṇmayaṃ || vicitramatrāsti dṛḍhaṃ nikhanyatāmiti prabhūktyā sa dadarśa tattathā || 42 || sasaṃbhramaṃ cakhnaturatra tāvubhau kramātsamīkṣyātha samādhimaṃḍapaṃ || pṛ0 40) manoharaṃ dīptibhiraṃtaraṃ tataḥ praviśya tatratyamavekṣya vismitau || 43 || bahiḥ suvismṛtya samaunamudrayā dṛśā nididhyāsanayā'nimeṣayā || virāgasujñānaśamādisaṃpadā samāhitaṃ pūruṣaratnamuttamaṃ || 44 || tadaṃtaraṃgaṃ suparīkṣya vīkṣituṃ praviśya cāṃtargṛhamādarādubhau || vilokayāmāsaturaṃgaliṃgayościdaikyabhāvena guṇātigaṃ guruṃ || 45 || tathā mahāliṃgamayāsulīnasanmanoṃ'gamapyaṃgaguṇairasaṃgataṃ || manuṣyapāṃcālikayā samākṛtiṃ prabhuḥ sa mene'nimiṣāryadeśikaṃ || 46 || sa gogamāhāllamadevasatprabhussubhaktinaiścalyanidarśanaṃ tvidaṃ || śivo na saṃtuṣyati pāmarārcanairvinaikadhā niścalabhaktimīdṛśīṃ || 47 || na śakyate kartumiyaṃ nirākulā janaiḥ parairnaiṣṭhikabhaktirujvalā || kathaṃvidhā'ho sthiratā kathaṃvidhā subhaktiniṣṭhā'sya kathaṃvidhā dhṛtiḥ || 48 || kathaṃvidhā'syādbhutaśaktiruttamā kathaṃ hi gāṃbhīryamaho kathaṃ sthitiḥ || kathaṃ hi liṃgaikyasukhānubhāvanaṃ kathaṃ śivādvaitarahasyamadbhutaṃ || 49 || pṛ0 41) gogāryāya prabhupradarśitasanmārganirūpaṇam | iti prabhostanmahimānubhāvanaṃ niśamya gogaḥ paripūrṇamānasaḥ || anena rūpeṇa sametya bhṛṃgirāṭ sa eva sākṣātkṛta ityamanyata || 50 || namaḥ samastapramathānvayeṃdave samādhisākṣātkṛtacaṃdramaulaye || tiraskṛtāśeṣajagadvibhūtaye namo namaste'nimiṣāya bhṛṃgiṇe || 51 || iti stuvantaṃ prabhurāha gogamapyaho nu sadbhaktipathaṃ kiledṛśaṃ || sadeṣṭaliṃgaikyapadapradāyakaṃ sugopyamasmākamidaṃ nidarśanaṃ || 52 || idaṃ hi lokadvayasaukhyadāmalaprakṛṣṭavijñānanidānakīlakaṃ || idaṃ hi gogārya duriṃdriyebhahṛnmadasya nirvāpaṇaheturaṃkuśaṃ || 53 || anena mārgeṇa yatavratā janā bhavanti nityānubhavāmṛtāplutāḥ || amuṃ parityajya bhajanti bho janā janiṃ mṛti durvyavasāyavartinaḥ || 54 || na veṣamātrānnijabhaktivarjitā bhajanti liṃgaikyapadaṃ kriyāparāḥ || yadikṣusāmyātpracaranna veṇukaṃ nivārayetkukṣigatāṃ kṣuduṣṇatāṃ || 55 || pṛ0 42) aho nu bhāgyaṃ mama durvidho nidhiṃ yathākṣadṛkpaṃgurivāṃghrimapyahaṃ || bhajāmi labdhvā'nimiṣāryadarśanaṃ kṛtārthatāṃ goga bhavatsamāgamāt || 56 || yathā samanveṣya latā'dhvani sthitā haṭhātpade'nveṣayituḥ suveṣṭitā || tathā'dya bhūmau carataḥ śivātmanāṃ didṛkṣayā me'nimiṣo'valokitaḥ || 57 || iti svasāmarthyamaciṃtyavaibhavaḥ pidhāya saṃbhāvya naṭanmanuṣyavat || gururgurūṇāṃ guruśiṣyavartanaṃ prakāśayaṃcchiṣyavadeṣa tuṣṭuve || 58 || jagadguro madgurunātha sanmune kṛpānidhe bhaktanidhe śamāṃbudhe || mahānubhāvānugṛhāṇa tāvakasvarūpadṛṣṭyā'nimiṣārya māṃ śiśuṃ || 59 || kṛtārthayainaṃ ghanaliṃganiṣṭayetyasau guruḥ śiṣya ivemamarthayan || dideśa gogāya gurau sthirāṃ ratiṃ janā hi śiṣṭācaraṇānuvartinaḥ || 60 || athāllamasyānimiṣāryasadguroḥ karātsamutplutya samīpavartinaḥ || lagatyayaskāntaśileva sūcikāṃ samujvalaṃ hastatalaṃ prasarpaṇaṃ || 61 || pṛ0 43) gogāryakṛtāllamasaṃyamisaṃstavanirūpaṇam | prabhościdānaṃdakhaneḥ kalaiva yadbabhūva mūrtyā'nimiṣasya tatpunaḥ || tadiṣṭaliṃgena sahaiva dṛggatāpyavāpa tatprāṇakalaikyamallame || 62 || vilokya gogo'nimiṣāllamāvubhau suvismito'ciṃtayadātmani svayaṃ || aho mahatvaṃ suvicitrametayorimau sudhīṃdrau vidaturnacāparaḥ || 63 || haro'thavāyaṃ prabhurallamaḥ svayaṃ naro na yenānimiṣeṣṭaliṃgakaṃ || prabhau maheśe paripūrṇacidghane yayau kilaikyaṃ kimaho bahūktibhiḥ || 64 || iti stuvannallamametya daṇḍavatpraṇamya gogaḥ paripūrṇabhaktimān || vyajijñapatsadgurunātha tāvakasvarūpavettā na jagattrayodare || 65 || tvameva niḥsaṃganiraṃjano'dvayo yadaikyamaṃge'nimiṣasya liṃgakaṃ || tavāpa tasmānnijarūpamavyayaṃ bhavānaho vetti na cānyagocaraḥ || 66 || anugrahāddeva tavādya dṛṣṭavān mahānubhāvānimiṣāryadeśikaṃ || yadīkṣaṇādīśvarabhaktirujvalā hyudeti sākṣātkaraṇaikasādhanaṃ || 67 || idaṃ suniṣpannamameyamaṃgalaṃ mamāvirāsītsukṛtaṃ purātanaṃ || tvadātmanāṃ mūrtamamūrtamādarādamuṃ śiśuṃ rakṣitavān prabho bhavān || 68 || pṛ0 44) kadāpi no vismaraṇīya eṣa me mahopakāro vihitastvayā mune || kṣitau sadīkṣaṃ khalu bhaktarakṣaṇe bhavādṛśāmāgamanaṃ mahātmanāṃ || 69 || iti stutaḥ prītamanāḥ prabhuḥ svayaṃ sakīlakaṃ tasya ca liṃgasaṃgatiṃ || prabodhya cāṃcalyamudasya cetasaḥ śiśu kṛpāpātramamanyatātmanaḥ || 70 || varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti vadatyayaṃ prabhau praṇamya gogaḥ punarāha sāṃjaliḥ || guro'smi garbhīkṛtasarvakalpanaṃ pradiśya liṃgāṃgasukhaṃ kṛtārthitaḥ || 71 || itaḥ paro nāsti varo mamepsitastathāpi yāce gurunātha sāṃprataṃ || gṛhāṇa veṣaṃ gurujaṃgamocitaṃ subhaktarakṣārthamitaḥparaṃ kṣitau || 72 || mamābhilāṣo'yamihāṃgaliṃgayoḥ pṛthaktvamaikyaṃ ca yathārthataḥ sphuṭaṃ || svavākyamātreṇa niboddhumakṣamaṃ pradarśya sākṣādupadiśya rakṣa naḥ || 73 || mahājanācāraparaṃparāgataṃ śivena siddhāntitamāgamādiṣu || svayaṃ sadācāryasamācaranvidhiṃ nidarśanenaiva jagaddhitaṃ kuru || 74 || pṛ0 45) prabhukṛtagogāryapraśaṃsākathanam | idaṃ nu matprārthanamityudīritaḥ prabhurmudā gogamavekṣya sasmitaḥ || uvāca sādho viṣayānparityajan kṛtārthatāmeṣi parārthasādhanaḥ || 75 || tvameva niṣkāmatayā mahāngururyadadya bhaktāvanamātratatparaḥ || varaṃ varaṃ yācitavānnacāvaraṃ paro'si bhakteṣu harasya sanmate || 76 || kṣitau daridrā dhanamāpya sādaraṃ kimu prayacchanti daridrakoṭaye || paraṃ tu kutrāpi nidhāya gopitaṃ svayaṃ ca bhoktuṃ na hi śaknuvanti te || 77 || bhavāṃstu niṣṭhāṃ śivabhaktilakṣaṇāmavāpya tṛpto'nubhavāmṛtāplavaiḥ || samastabhaktāvalirakṣaṇodyato varaṃ vareṇyaṃ vṛtavānaho mahān || 78 || yato nu gogārya virāgasaṃpado guṇādhiko lokahitapravartanaḥ || gurorgurūṇāmapi me gururbhavāniti sma dattātmavaro'si niścitaṃ || 79 || iti bruvannallamadevadeśiko dadhau mahimnā śaraṇocitaṃ vapuḥ || samastabhaktāvalirakṣaṇodyataṃ śivārthināṃ pratyayakāraṇaṃ paraṃ || 80 || babhau kare liṃgamathāṃgasaṃgataṃ sitatripuṇḍrasmitabhasmalepanaṃ || pṛ0 46) kaṭītaṭīsūtrakaṣāyaraṃjitapraphullakaupīnakamallamaprabhoḥ || 81 || nijeṣṭaliṃgāhitadṛṣṭirāntare nimeṣaśūnyā dṛśi sanmanaḥsthitiḥ || manaḥsthitau kīlitasanmarudgatirniraṃjanasyāsya rarāja sadguroḥ || 82 || vinidrarudrākṣasukaṃṭhamālayā dadhanmahājaṃgamadeśikākṛtiṃ || jagāma bhaktāvanadīkṣayā'niśaṃ prabhuḥ śivadhyānasukhānubhāvanaḥ || 83 || atha guruśaraṇoktyā tyājitāyāsakṛtyo dṛḍhataraśivabhaktyā maṃdiraṃ prāpya gogaḥ || samucitaśubhavṛtyā''rādhayanbhaktalokānabhajata nijaliṃge pūrṇadṛṣṭyā samādhiṃ || 84 || iti śivaśaraṇānāmiṣṭaniṣṭhaikasāraṃ caritamaghavidūraṃ gogabhaktānvayendoḥ || paṭhati manati citte yaḥ śṛṇoti prapatyā prabhuriha parasaukhyaṃ prājyamasmai dadāti || 85 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ gogadevopadiṣṭhaliṃgaikyarahasyamahimānuvarṇanagatirnāmaikādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 47) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrīvīreśvarasiddhadeśikamaṇiśrīpādapadmārcanā- saktyāntardṛḍhabodhasampaduditāssaṃtyaktabāhyotsavāḥ || cchinnānityaśarīramohalatikā dhairyeṇa mṛtyuṃjayā bhaktā muktivadhūmanoharakalāḥ śṛṇvantu līlāṃ prabhoḥ || 1 || athāllamaprabhurbhaktānbhavābdheḥ prāpayaṃstaṭaṃ || vārayan viṣayāsvādaviṣapānāccacāra saḥ || 2 || abhyāsayaṃcchivajñānaśarkarāsvādamanvahaṃ || pūrṇavijñānabharitāṃścakāra śaraṇān kramāt || 3 || yo'bhūtpramathasaṃtānakalaśāṃ'bhodhicaṃdramāḥ || brahmaṇo'pi gaṇeyatvādajagaṇya iti śrutaḥ || 4 || kena citkāraṇenāsau bhūmau mānuṣyamāśritaḥ || ekāntabhaktinirataḥ kaṃcitkālaṃ nināya saḥ || 5 || dhanyānāmanvaye jāto vihṛtyānte svalīlāyā || liṃgasaṃgavilīnāṃgo babhūva pramathāgraṇīḥ || 6 || pṛ0 48) tasyāgrajā'tha muktāyī śivācārasamanvitā || anujādarśanakleśādvilalāpātiduḥkhitā || 7 || tadvijñāya prabhuḥ so'yaṃ pratyagdṛṣṭyā kṛpānidhiḥ || muktāyīmātmaśaraṇāṃ bhaktāṃ sāntvayituṃ yayau || 8 || tayā vinamraśirasā kliśyaṃtyā praṇataḥ prabhuḥ || tāmuvācāllamaḥ svāmī kiṃ duḥkhasyeti kāraṇaṃ || 9 || muktāyī tamuvācetthaṃ prabho'llama nibodha me || vṛttāntaṃ nagare'nyatra mātulo me'sti dūrataḥ || 10 || tasyāsti putrikā kācinnavayauvanaśālinī || śivabhaktaṃ vinā nānyaṃ bhaje patimiti sthitā || 11 || vicārya tatpitā''gatya madgṛhaṃ bhrātaraṃ mama || ajagaṇyaṃ samālokya prārthayāmāsa mātulaḥ || 12 || bhāgineya madīyena bhāgyenāgatya madgṛhaṃ || ūḍhvā mattanayāṃ sādhvīṃ gārhasthyaṃ paripālaya || 13 || mamāpi putro nānyaste śivaikyaṃ pitarau gatau || ato nivasa madgehe madīyaṃ svaṃ tavaiva tat || 14 || bhaginī tava muktāyī bhaktivrataparāyaṇā || gehe tiṣṭhatu bhaktānāmārādhanaparānvahaṃ || 15 || pṛ0 49) allamaṃ prati muktāyīkṛtasvānujavṛttāṃtakathanam | śrutvaitanmātulavaco vaktumuttaramakṣamaḥ || mukhamālokayāmāsa mama bhrātā sahodaraḥ || 16 || ahaṃ vibhinnahṛdayā tamavocaṃ kathaṃ sahe || viyogaṃ tava sodarya sthātuṃ vā kathamutsahe || 17 || anyonyaṃ śakyate jñātuṃ kathaṃ vṛttāntamāvayoḥ || hānivṛddhyādikaṃ sarvamityuktaḥ prāha māṃ prabho || 18 || agraje kimu te bhrāntaṃ cittaṃ vismṛtameva vā || mayopadiṣṭaṃ vijñānaṃ strīsvabhāvādutā'dhunā || 19 || nāpekṣyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ saṃyogajanitaṃ sukhaṃ || viyogajanitaṃ vāpi duḥkhaṃ kva ca na vidyate || 20 || apekṣaṇīyaṃ bhaktānāṃ sarvadā sarvathā'pi naḥ || jyotirmaye mahāliṃge śivajīvaikyamaṃjasā || 21 || tādṛgvidhaikye saṃprāpte kva vā mama haṭhādbhuvi || akka muktāyi te vacmi prajñānaṃ kiṃcidātmanaḥ || 22 || viśīrṇaṃ tvayi madhnaṃtyāṃ dadhibhāṃḍaṃ bhaviṣyati || yadā tadaiva me viddhi śivaikyamiti niścitaṃ || 23 || iti cittaṃ samādhāya mama gatvā sa mātulaḥ || udvāhya tatsutāṃ tasthāvajagaṇyastadālaye || 24 || pṛ0 50) guptabhaktiparo vidvān kenāpyaviditakriyaḥ || manaḥpūrṇaśivānaṃdo'pyasau laukikavatsthitaḥ || 25 || aho mama kathaṃ bhartā śivabhakto na rocate || bhagnapratijñā jāteti tadbhāryā ciṃtitā'bhavat || 26 || evaṃ sthitāyāṃ bhāryāyāṃ ciṃtayaṃtyāmaharniśaṃ || daivātkadāciddvāre'sya lalāṭaṃ dāruṇā hataṃ || 27 || tadā namaḥ śivāyeti tanmukhodīritaṃ vacaḥ || niśamya sudatī bharturguptabhaktiṃ bubodha sā || 28 || athājagaṇyo madbhaktirmānuṣye prakaṭīkṛtā || na mayā stheyamata ityadṛśyatva yayau kila || 29 || tadaiva dadhibhāṃḍaṃ me vyaśīryata yadṛcchayā || śrutaṃ ca pathikairitthaṃ kathaṃ jīvitumutsahe || 30 || matprāṇapadamutkṛṣṭaṃ matsaptapuruṣāśrayaḥ || madbhrātṛratnaṃ madjñānapradāyakamaho gataṃ || 31 || upadekṣyati me ko vā saviśeṣacarārcanaṃ || śivabhaktirahasyaṃ vā śīlavrataparaṃparāṃ || 32 || ko vā karuṇayā nityaṃ kārayiṣyati satkriyāḥ || pṛ0 51) muktāyīṃ prati prabhukṛtatatvopadeśaḥ | guruḥ svāmī mama gato rakṣako māṃ vihāya saḥ || 33 || iti tasyāḥ sakaruṇaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā dayānidhiḥ || paritāpaṃ pariharan bodhayāmāsa tāṃ prabhuḥ || 34 || alaṃ muktāyi hṛdaye paritāpena mānini || bodhayāmi yathāśāstraṃ tattvaṃ duḥkhāpahaṃ śruṇu || 35 || kena citkāraṇenorvyāmavatīrya gaṇādhipāḥ || svasya kāryāṇi nirvartya kailāsaṃ yānti te punaḥ || 36 || na te bhavanti kasyāpi bhrātaro'varajāssutāḥ || līlāmānuṣyamāsthāya bhrāmayantyabudhānjanān || 37 || astu tāvadime sarve jantavo'pi jagattraye || mitānyahāni vidhinā sthitvordhvaṃ yānti tatkṣaṇāt || 38 || maheśvarājñayā sarve calanti prapatanti ca || tadājñāṃ na vinā kiṃcijjagatsthāvarajaṃgamaṃ || 39 || prāyeṇāvasare prāpte jaṃtūnāṃ na hi śakyate || nimiṣaṃ nimiṣārdhaṃ vā sthātuṃ viśvaṃbharāsthale || 40 || haribrahmādayo devā api svasvamitāyuṣaḥ || na prāptakālāḥ sthāsyanti ghaṭikārdhamathāpi vā || 41 || pṛ0 52) yāvadāyurlalāṭe'sya pūrvakarmānusārataḥ || likhitaṃ tāvadetena sthīyate na tataḥparaṃ || 42 || yena kena nimittena yuddharogavratādinā || mṛtyuryasya vinirdiṣṭaḥ sa tena mrīyate dhruvaṃ || 43 || sṛṣṭisthitipralayakṛtsa eva parameśvaraḥ || nānyo'sti kasya citkaścidvyājo'nyaśca tadicchayā || 44 || ato'laṃ ciṃtayā prājñe kiṃ vṛthā tāṃ parityaja || ityuktā prāha muktāyī muktāyanamathāllamaṃ || 45 || asmadvaṃśe'vatīrṇo'yamajagaṇyo mamānujaḥ || asmān saṃrakṣya bahudhā nāsmadīyaḥ kathaṃ bhavet || 46 || tvaduktavākyatātparyaṃ tvayaiva jñāyate prabho || na kiṃcidapi me jñātamityuktaḥ prabhurabravīt || 47 || śruṇu muktāyi tatsarvaṃ vivṛṇomi tavā'dhunā || kva vaṃśaḥ kva ca saṃbandho yātāyātaṃ prapadyataḥ || 48 || jantoranekavaṃśeṣu tattatkarmānusārataḥ || kasya vā sukhaduḥkhādi ko'nyo'nubhavituṃ kṣamaḥ || 49 || mrīyate kena vā sārdhaṃ ko'nyo bhrātā'tha vā sutaḥ || ihānyatrāpi sarvatra svātmaiva savātmano hitaḥ || 50 || pṛ0 53) anyasminnanvaye jāto dīyate'nyasya kasya cit || janmavaṃśaṃ parityajya vaṃśo'nyastena gṛhyate || 51 || ihaiva sarvathā strīṇāṃ sarvatrāpyanvayacyutiḥ || vaṃśāṃtaragṛhītiśca dṛśyate sarvasaṃmataṃ || 52 || saṃyogaśca viyogaśca karmāyattāvubhau nṛṇāṃ || dampatyoḥ sutapitrorvā bhrātrośca maraṇāvadhi || 53 || poṣyapoṣakabhāvaśca bādhyabādhakatā tathā || karmaṇaiva bhavennṛrṇāṃ tasmātkarma parityajet || 54 || karmaṇā karmaṇāṃ nāśo na hi jñānaṃ vinā kva cit || śivaikatānatā nṛrṇāṃ jñānaṃ karmaughanāśanaṃ || 55 || ataḥ sādhanasampatyā śivajñānaṃ samāśrayet || sādhanāni ca catvāri śāstreṣu vihitāni hi || 56 || nityānityavivekaḥ syādihāmutra phalāratiḥ || śamādiṣaṭkasampattirmumukṣutvamiti śruteḥ || 57 || śamo damaḥ phalatyāgastitikṣāśtikyameva ca || tataścittasamādhānamiti ṣaṭkaṃ prakīrtitaṃ || 58 || nityamātmasukhaṃ sarvamanityaṃ svargamānuṣaṃ || nityānityavivekākhyaṃ prathamaṃ sādhanaṃ tvidaṃ || 59 || ateva svargamartyasukhavairāgyamīryate || pṛ0 54) dvitīyaṃ śāṃtidāṃtyādi tṛtīyaṃ tena jāyate || 60 || tato mumukṣutā turyaṃ śivaikyotkṛṣṭatā matiḥ || evaṃ sādhanasampanno jñānaṃ māheśvaraṃ śrayet || 61 || eka eva maheśo'yaṃ māyāvidyādyupādhitaḥ || īśvaratvaṃ ca jīvatvaṃ svayamevāptavānprabhuḥ || 62 || anādisiddhā māyeyaṃ bahurūpā pravartate || rajastamaḥsatvaguṇā saivāvidyā praśasyate || 63 || guṇāṃśabhedādbhinneyaṃ nānārūpā bhaveddhruvaṃ || samaṣṭivyaṣṭirūpeṇa tatreśaḥ pratibiṃbitaḥ || 64 || sthūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ kāraṇaṃ ca dehatrayamudāhṛtaṃ || jīvasya ceśvarasyāpi vyaṣṭyā caiva samaṣṭitaḥ || 65 || paṃcīkṛtamahābhūtasaṃbhavaṃ sthūlamīryate || apaṃcīkṛtabhūtotthaṃ sūkṣmaṃ māyā'tra kāraṇaṃ || 66 || virāṭ samaṣṭisthūlātmā vyaṣṭyātmā viśva ucyate || hiraṇyagarbhaḥ sūkṣmātmā vyaṣṭistaijasa ucyate || 67 || īśvaraḥ kāraṇātmā syādvyaṣṭiḥ prājña iti smṛtaḥ || dehatraye vilīne syādaikyaṃ jīveśayordhruvaṃ || 68 || tataḥ pāśupataṃ jñānaṃ dehabaṃdhavimocakaṃ || dīkṣayā guruṇā samyak bodhitaḥ śivatāmiyāt || 69 || pṛ0 55) anādyavidyayā baddho jīvaḥ saṃsāritāṃ vrajan || antaḥkaraṇasaṃbaṃdhāttatkhedātkhidyati svayaṃ || 70 || ghaṭasaṃvṛtamākāśaṃ nīyamāne ghaṭe yathā || dṛśyate nīyata iva tadvajjīvo nabhopamaḥ || 71 || antaḥkaraṇasaṃbaṃdhātkarmaṇāṃ tāratamyataḥ || jarāyujāṃḍajodbhijyasvedajatvaṃ prapadyate || 72 || yathā'rkaraśmayo bhedātprasaraṃtīha sarvataḥ || tathā śivo'pi sarvatra heyopādeyavarjitaḥ || 73 || jīvaḥ śivaḥ śivo jivaḥ iti nighyāyatāṃ sadā || prayacchati maheśānaḥ śivatvamiti hi śrutiḥ || 74 || śivo brahmādideheṣu sarvajña iti bhāsate || devatirya"nmanuṣyeṣu kiṃcidjñastāratamyataḥ || 75 || kiṃcidjñatvaṃ ca sārvajñamupādhiparikalpitaṃ || upādhivilaye sākṣī cinmātro'yaṃ sadāśivaḥ || 76 || dehī nityaḥ śivānanyo jarāmaraṇavarjitaḥ || pṛ0 56) adhruvaṃ dehamityetallokasādhāraṇaṃ mataṃ || 77 || āstāṃ tāvacchāstracarcā rahasyaṃ śruṇu śāṃbhavaṃ || māhātmyaṃ śivabhaktānāṃ śakyate kena varṇituṃ || 78 || yeṣāmāśaucagandho'pi nāsti jātamṛtāgataḥ || teṣāṃ janmamṛtiprāptaṃ sukhaduḥkhaṃ kathaṃ bhavet || 79 || liṃgaikyaprāptirevaiṣāṃ maṃgalānāṃ ca maṃgalaṃ || na prākṛtavadeteṣāṃ rodanādi kathaṃ ca na || 80 || hṛdyavāditratāmbūlanṛtyagītādibhiḥ saha || samādhiyātrā kartavyā māheśvarakulodbhavaiḥ || 81 || viśeṣato'jagaṇyo'yaṃ pramathānāṃ kulāgraṇīḥ || na jāto vā purā śūnyo na mṛto'nte tanuṃ tyajan || 82 || cinmayo gaganākāraḥ sadā'styeva nirāmayaḥ || tyaktalaukikasakhyo'yamaikyamāpa guheśvare || 83 || na ciṃtanīyo mugdhāṃba so'jagaṇyaḥ śivaikyabhāk || nirākāro'ntarātmāśte tvayi mayyakhilātmasu || 84 || ajagaṇye vibhutvena sthite sarvatra mānini || pṛ0 57) keyaṃ viyogacinteti proktā'llamamathābravīt || 85 || bhavanto'pi mahānto'tra te ca santo niraṃtarāḥ || ekarūpāstato yūyaṃ vitta sūkṣmāṃ bhavadgatiṃ || 86 || vidantu sarpāḥ sarpāṇāṃ gatimanye vidanti kiṃ || mahānto mahatāṃ tadvadātmā'smākaṃ na tuṣyati || 87 || athājagaṇye sarvajñe kṛtārthatvaṃ gate prabho || gatamohagatiḥ kā vā mametyukto'bravītprabhuḥ || 88 || uḍupeneva puruṣo nadīṃ bhakto maheśituḥ || tīrtvā karmāṃbudhiṃ dhairyādjñānatīraṃ prayāti saḥ || 89 || śrutvaitadatha muktāyī prabhumallamamabravīt || śaṃkodeti mama svānte cchitvā tāmanuśādhi māṃ || 90 || kathamutpattiśiṣṭāni śakyante tyaktumallama || bāhyāni jaḍakarmāṇītyuktastāṃ punarabravīt || 91 || akka muktāyi śruṇu me vacanaṃ sāṃpradāyikaṃ || stanyameva hi bālānāṃ jīvanaṃ janmanoditaṃ || 92 || tānpunaḥ kṣīrapānena vaśayitvā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || vismārayanti tatstanyaṃ jananyaḥ putravatsalāḥ || 93 || tataḥ kramādguḍakṣīrapācitaṃ mṛdulaṃ haviḥ || pṛ0 58) abhyāsayitvā kṣīrāṇi vismārayati mātṛkā || 94 || tataḥ śanaiḥ śanairannaṃ yathā'bhyāsayate śiśūn || tathaiva śrīgurukṛpā bhaktaṃ pālayate kramāt || 95 || cittaṃ nidhāpayitvā''dau śivakarmasu saṃtataṃ || bāhyāni jaḍakarmāṇi tyājayaṃtīha deśikāḥ || 96 || tyaktasaṃsārakarmā'sau bhaktyā karmāṇi sūkṣmayan || jñānena sarvakarmāṇi nāśayitvaikyamāpnuyāt || 97 || ityallamoktamākarṇya muktāyī bhaktavallabham || praṇamya vinayenetthaṃ papraccha smitapūrvakaṃ || 98 || granthānadhītya vidvāṃso dehabhājo'smadādivat || vicārya yuktyā tātparyaṃ prauḍhimnopadiśanti te || 99 || śrotraṃ prasārya vāgjālaṃ teṣāṃ śrutvā'nyadehinaḥ || hā heti parituṣyanti kiṃ te liṃgāṃgino narāḥ || 100 || allamaḥ prāha tāṃ sādhvi śivaikyaprāptisādhanaṃ || bodhopadeśaṃ śruṇu me sāvadhānena cetasā || 101 || aikyaṃ muktiḥ sāmarasyaṃ kaivalyaṃ brahmabhūyakaṃ || sāyujyamiti paryāyā mokṣasya śrutisaṃmatāḥ || 102 || jīvadvidehabhedena muktiḥ sā dvividhā matā || jīvaṃstanuguṇatyāgājjīvanmuktiritīryate || 103 || pṛ0 59) tanutrayaṃ parityajya śivaikyaṃ prāpya nirguṇaḥ || videhamukta ityuktaḥ prārabdhānte na saṃśayaḥ || 104 || jñānena niścalībhūtā bhaktirdhyānena nirmalā || kṣayitvā vāsanāḥ sarvāḥ prayacchatyunmanīṃ śubhāṃ || 105 || tatraikaṃ kīlakaṃ vacmi śruṇu muktāyi sāṃprataṃ || rahasyaṃ yogaśāstre ca sūtritaṃ paramārthataḥ || 106 || asmādṛśāṃstyaktaguṇāngurūnbhāvaya nirmalān || sadā''tmani dṛḍhaṃ bhaktyā cittaṃ bhavati nirmalaṃ || 107 || sadbhāvabhāvanāveśātsadā bhramarakīṭavat || tyakvā tanuguṇānsādhvi nirmalajñānamāpnuhi || 108 || muktāyī prāha sarvātmannallamaprabhuvallabha || kathaṃ tanuguṇāṃstyaktvā tanvā jīvanpravartate || 109 || prabhurāha yathā bhraṣṭabījaṃ dagdhapaṭaṃ tathā || tyaktakāyaguṇaḥ kāye vartate mukta eva saḥ || 110 || yathā saṃbhraṣṭabījāni na sasyotpattaye bhuvi || na rucyutpādakānnāya na baṃdhāyāguṇā tanuḥ || 111 || pṛ0 60) yathā dagdhapaṭasyāpi nāmarūpaṃ ca dṛśyate || samyagvicāryate kasyāpyarthasya na bhavetkṣamaṃ || 112 || tathā śivajñānavahnidagdhakarmaparaṃparāḥ || tanutrayavinirmuktāḥ prāpnuvanti paraṃ padaṃ || 113 || prabhuṃ papraccha muktāyī yūyaṃ nirdehinaḥ kathaṃ || yatastālvoṣṭhasaṃdhānādvaktrānniḥsarati dhvaniḥ || 114 || prabhurāha punaḥ snehādahaṃ saguṇanirguṇaḥ || yato vadannapyavadanna lipye tadguṇāguṇaiḥ || 115 || āhato'nāhataśceti dvividhaḥ śabda īryate || āhato bhūtagagane'nāhataḥ syāccidaṃbare || 116 || cidaṃbaramayāṃgānāṃ jīvanmuktaśarīriṇāṃ || na ca kenāpi saṃbandho nirmalatvādadehināṃ || 117 || yadi dehaguṇaḥ śabda iti cetpṛthivī tanuḥ || tadanyasminnapi kathaṃ gagane garjitadhvaniḥ || 118 || ākāśasya guṇaḥ śabda iti cettaccharīri kiṃ || nīlaṃ nabha iti bhrāṃtyā rocate taccharīrivat || 119 || pṛ0 61) ato na śaṃkituṃ śakyaṃ mādṛśeṣu cidātmasu || sarvasādhāraṇaṃ vakṣye rahasyaṃ viddhi tattathā || 120 || māyāmegho jagannīraṃ varṣatveṣa yathā tathā || cidākāśasya no hānirna vā lābha iti sthitiḥ || 121 || iti vedāntasiddhāntarahasyaṃ prabhuṇoditaṃ || avadhārya manasyāryā praṇamyotthāya tuṣṭuve || 122 || namo'llamāya praṇatārtihāriṇe namo'stu bhaktālimanovihāriṇe || madantaraṃgāvanabhavyakīrtaye namo'stu sākṣātkṛtaliṃgamūrtaye || 123 || bhavadguṇānvarṇayituṃ kiyatyahaṃ yadādimadhyāntaparīkṣaṇakṣamāḥ || bhavanti vedāgamaśāstrakoṭayo bhayākulāḥ kaṃpanakarṣaṇādibhiḥ || 124 || mamājagaṇyasya viyogajaṃ prabho vihāya duḥkhaṃ nijasaukhyavāridhau || vihartumātmaikyaviniścalasthitiṃ kṛpānidhe māmupadiśya pālaya || 125 || iti prapannāṃ śaraṇaṃ prabhuḥ svayaṃ prasannacetāḥ karuṇārasānvitaḥ || pṛ0 62) athānujagrāha sa vedhadīkṣayā śiraḥspṛśandivyakaṭākṣavīkṣayā || 126 || dideśa vācā'pi na cālaya kva vā suśāntidāntibhramasaṃtatiṃ tyaja || ahaṃmamatvena kadāpi saṃspṛśa sthiratvasāmyena viyojaya kva cit || 127 || na jātu kāmādyariṣaṭkamātmanā parāmṛśonmūlaya sarvathā'pi tat || vivardhayaitāṃ nijabhaktimeva sā dadāti muktiṃ paramaṃba nāstyataḥ || 128 || iti tanuguṇajālaṃ sarvamunmūlya samya"nnirupamanijabodhānaṃdatattvopadeśāt || nijacaraṇasarojadhyānadattāvadhānāmatanuta śivacintāmāryamuktāyikāṃ tāṃ || 129 || atha kacamupagṛhyevārurukṣurmahīdhraṃ prabhūgurukṛpayaiva brahmarandhrātkṣaṇena || bahiramitacidabhraṃ prāgvinirgatya gatyā tadabhajata śivaikyaṃ tatra muktāyikāntā || 130 || sukhamamitamavācyaṃ tatra sā yāmamātraṃ svaviditamanubhūya śrīgurorājñayaiva || punarapi bahirantarmadhyamadhyāsta tanvī karadhṛtanijaliṃge dṛkkalāmudgiraṃtī || 131 || atha sakalamamuṣyai bāhyamantaśca lakṣyānna hi paramiti buddhiṃ rocayāmāsa devaḥ || pṛ0 63) prabhukṛtatatvopadeśena muktāyyā jñānaprāptiḥ | amanuta kṛtakṛtyāmātmanā''tmānameṣā prabhucaraṇamahimnāśvāditaikyānubhāvā || 132 || itthaṃ prabhau padanakhāṃśukaṇairamuṣyā hārdaṃ tamo'paharati kṣitimaṇḍale sā || bhaktavrajairabhinutā'khilapāvanīti līleva tasya jayati sma guroḥ suśīlā || 133 || iti munihitamuktāyyaṃbikāyāścaritraṃ kathitamakhilaśāstraprakriyāsāracitraṃ || paṭhata muditacittāḥ śaunakādyā munīṃdrāḥ sakalasujanacittānaṃdasaṃdhānapātraṃ || 134 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ muktāyyātmavidyopadeśavarṇanagatirnāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 64 khālī hai| pṛ0 65) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca- munīśvarāḥ siddhaguruprasādataḥ samāhitākhaṃḍitakhaṃḍasaṃvidaḥ || akhaṃḍavijñānapadapratiṣṭhitāssukhena līlāṃ śruṇutāllamaprabhoḥ || 1 || tadanu so'llamadeśikasattamaḥ kṣititale śivabhaktagaṇānbahūn || paramaśāṃbhavabodhasudhāplutānviracayanvicacāra nijecchayā || 2 || prabhurayaṃ svayamadvaya eva sangurumaheśvarajaṃgamarūpadhṛt || saguṇanirguṇabhāvamagocaraḥ prakaṭayanvijahāra mahītale || 3 || yā svarṇalā nāma purī dharaṇyāṃ tasyāṃ prasiddhaḥ khalu siddharāmaḥ || ārādhya bhaktyā girijādhināthaṃ svarājyasāmrājyasukhaṃ prapede || 4 || kiṃcālike netramabhedyagātraṃ nidhyādisiddhiṃ jagati prasiddhiṃ || abhīpsitārthānakhilāgamārthā'nante ca kailāsamanaṃtasaukhyaṃ || 5 || sa kṛttivāsovaradānagarvito bhaṭāśvamukhyairbahubhirbalairvṛtaḥ || pṛ0 66) dhanavyayāyaiva śivālayānmaṭhān bahuprakārairbhuvi citrayan sthitaḥ || 6 || sakhaṃḍasaṃvidvaśagaḥ samīhitaḥ svapiṇḍavijñānakalaikamātrataḥ || akhaṇḍabodhāmalabhaktivarjitaḥ kṛtārthatāmetya bahukriyāparaḥ || 7 || na vedaśāstrāgamacintayā'tha vā na yogasāṃkhyocitasādhuniṣṭhayā || nināya kālaṃ kva cidapyasau mahānprayāsaśilpakriyayaiva kevalaṃ || 8 || prabhurdayālustadayogyavartanaṃ samādhinā''lokya śivaikyacintayā || samuddhariṣyāmi tamenamityasau yayau kṣaṇārdhena suvarṇalāpurīṃ || 9 || puropakaṇṭhaṃ samupetya tadgaṇairapārasaṃbhāratatiṃ susaṃbhṛtāṃ || dadarśa setuṃ lavaṇārṇave purā nibaddhukāmairiva rāmakiṃkaraiḥ || 10 || mṛccūrṇadārūpalaśarkarāṇāṃ tatheṣṭakānāṃ sikatātatīnāṃ || rāśīnsamālokya gurustadīyaiḥ saṃpāditānkaṃpitamaulirūce || 11 || prāptaṃ kva karmedṛgamuṣya sūrerdvāsaptatisyūtasahasranāḍīḥ || saṃśodhya tanmārutapūraṇotthaṃ kaphādidūrīkaraṇaṃ kimetat || 12 || pṛ0 67) prabhukṛtasiddharāmakarmāvahelanam | yadvā niyamyāsugatiṃ vibhidya graṃthitrayaṃ bandhasamīkṛtiḥ kiṃ || kiṃ nirmalākhaṃḍitapūrṇadṛṣṭyā khaṃḍopalabdhyaikyavibhāvanaṃ vā || 13 || voḍhuḥ parādikriyayaiṣa rāśīn kṛtvā mṛdādyairbhuvi kīrtikāmaḥ || jāḍyena baddhaḥ svavicāraśūnyo vyarthaṃ kadadhvopagataḥ sa rāmaḥ || 14 || siddho'hamityeṣa kalatramātraṃ tyaktvādhikāṃ saṃsṛtimāpa citrāṃ || utsṛjya kārpāsajasūtrabandhaṃ haimīṃ dṛḍhāṃ śṛṃkhalikāmivāho || 15 || atyalpasaṃsāramasau visṛjya bāhyakriyālaṃpaṭatāmavāpa || taṃ siddharāmābhidhayā prasiddhamākarṇya siddhā na hi lajjitāḥ kiṃ || 16 || āśritya saṃsārabhayānmaheśaṃ hā kaṣṭasaṃsāramavāpa rāmaḥ || bhīto yathā māhiṣapādaghātātprāpto'pasṛtyeva gajāṃghrideśaṃ || 17 || niṃdantamitthaṃ svaguruṃ kaṭūktyā taṃ deśikeṃdraṃ caraliṃgamūrtiṃ || pṛ0 68) dṛṣṭvā tadīyāḥ paricārivargā nivārayāmāsuratīva roṣāt || 18 || nivāritastairapi so'llamaprabhuḥ punaḥ punastannikaṭe niniṃda taṃ || tadīyabhṛtyāḥ parivṛtya satvaraṃ prabhuṃ gṛhītuṃ paritaḥ samudyatāḥ || 19 || aho kimeṣa pralapatyamaṃgalaṃ nigṛhyatāmadya nibadhya śikṣyatāṃ || śilābhirudyallaguḍaiśca tāḍyatāṃ sthite tu tūṣṇīmadhikaṃ prajalpate || 20 || pitāmahaśrīpativāsavādayo'pyaśaknuvānā bhṛśamīkṣituṃ dṛśā || mahonnataṃ madgurunāthameṣa kiṃ pradūṣayatyāgatabhikṣujaṃgamaḥ || 21 || vṛthopahāsokticaṇaḥ kuceṣṭitairayaṃ gurusvāmisamo bhavetkathaṃ || śaśī kalaṃkīti hasan bakaḥ kva vā jagattrayānaṃdakaro bhaviṣyati || 22 || iti pragalbhoktibhirātmanigrahe samudyatānugrabhayaṃkarānprabhuḥ || samīkṣya tadrakṣaṇatatparo muhurvihasya marmaspṛśamādadhe giraṃ || 23 || bhavadgurorjñānamaho vṛthā gataṃ śilāmṛdāyattamayaṃ pramoṣakaḥ || pṛ0 69) siddharāmāntevāsināṃ purataḥ prabhukṛtatatkarmāvahelanam | svayaṃ vinaṣṭaḥ paranāśako haṭhātkriyopadeśādbhavato'pyavaṃcayat || 24 || aṃdhena nītāḥ patitā yathāndhāḥ kūpe tathaivāsya ca śiṣyavargāḥ || yūyaṃ kriyāmbhodhijale nimagnāḥ prabodhahīnāḥ patitā hyadho'dhaḥ || 25 || pratyagjyotirmayamanupamaṃ saccidānaṃdaliṃgaṃ sākṣātkṛtya praśamitabhidāstanmayāvasthayā'ntaḥ || jīvanmuktyā sukhitumakalāḥ prāpya tādātmyasiddhiṃ bhrāntā vyarthaṃ grathitamatayo bāhyakarmaṇyajasraṃ || 26 || jyotirmayaṃ dyumaṇibhāsvaramātmaliṃgaṃ mṛddārulohasikatāśmasu sannidhāpya || prāsādakuṃḍagṛhagopuramaṃḍapādinirmitsayā phalamaho śivayogināṃ kiṃ || 27 || yuṣmākamīdṛgavabodhakathā kathaṃ syādyuṣmadguruṃ sapadi gacchata siddharāmaṃ || āhūya taṃ mama puraḥ praṇidhatta tūrṇaṃ pāṇḍityamasya yadi tarhi bhavetprasaṃgaḥ || 28 || yadyuttaraṃ kimapi dātumaśaknuvānaḥ kopena śeṣamatha pūrayituṃ yateta || kiṃ no vadema vayamutpararāma ityāstāvadgurustu bhavatāṃ bhavatādgirirvā || 29 || pṛ0 70) ityuktavatyuditaroṣakaṣāyitāstacchiṣyāḥ kaṭītaṭanibaddhapaṭīdṛḍhāṃgāḥ || devaṃ gṛhītumupacakramurallameṃdraṃ pādaiḥ padau karatalaiśca karau nipīḍya || 30 || āhāllamo gaganavatkva ca tairagṛhyo hā siddharāmaguruśiṣyagaṇā bhavantaḥ || yuṣmākamaupayikameva hi yuddhatattvaṃ sasyādinīṃ na khalu gāṃ visṛjanti vatsāḥ || 31 || yuṣmadgurorapi kathā kalahaikaniṣṭhā tadvanmayeha kalahāya padaṃ bhavantaḥ || karṣanti satphalamaho gurusevayā''ptaṃ yuṣmābhirityabhihitā jagaduḥ pṛnaste || 32 || āho bhavān parihṛto'pi palāyanārthaṃ kiṃ bhikṣukādhama palāyati noccanīcaiḥ || tyaktvā punaḥ punarapi prativādirītyā mannāthameva bata dūṣayatīva bhāti || 33 || gacchāśu tucchavacanāni visṛjya tūrṇaṃ no gacchasīha yadi mūrkhatayaiva bhikṣo || vyarthaṃ vyathāmanubhaviṣyasi kopaśīlairasmābhirityabhihitaḥ prabhurabravīttān || 34 || yuṣmābhirarbhakatamairna hi sāhaśikyaṃ śakyeta kartumiha vaḥ pṛthuvodrurāmaḥ || pṛ0 71) allamaṃ nirbandhituṃ siddharāmaśiṣyāṇāmanekaprayatnaprasaktiḥ | āhūyatāṃ balavatā kalaho'pi yogyaḥ śīghraṃ prayāta tamiti prabhuṇoditāste || 35 || atyāgraheṇa dṛḍhamallamanigrahāya sajjīkṛtā jagṛhurenamivātiyatnāt || svāmī babhūva gaganāyitamūrtirārtā vyarthaprayāsamabhajankila rāmaśiṣyāḥ || 36 || te vismitāḥ punarapi grahaṇāya sarve saṃbhūya cakruratiyatnamathāllamastaiḥ || dṛṣṭo gṛhīta iva dūragato jahāsa bhūyo'pi rūpamupadarśya samīpamāgāt || 37 || tairvyāmasaṃyamaparairavalaṃbitāṃgāḥ pārśvasthitastadanu taiḥ parivartyamānaiḥ || dṛṣṭo hasansavidhagaiḥ punarapyadṛṣṭo dūre'vatiṣṭhati tato'nyata eva bhūyaḥ || 38 || itthaṃ bahuprasaraṇairvalayāvadhānaiḥ svāmī cakāra hataśaktitayā'lasāṃstān || taiḥ siddharāmaguruśiṣyagaṇairgṛhītuṃ śakyaḥ kva cāpi na babhūva bahuprakāraiḥ || 39 || atha kupitamanaskā rāmaśiṣyāḥ sametāḥ pralayasamayadhārāghorapāṣāṇavarṣaiḥ || pṛ0 72) imamiha guruniṃdādūṣitāsyaṃ nihatya śravaṇajanitadoṣaṃ vārayāmeti matvā || 40 || prabhutilakamavarṣan bāliśāḥ śailavṛṣṭiṃ diśi diśi parivārya prākṛtā durmadāndhāḥ || kṣititalamagamatsā nāllamaṃ prāpa kiṃcidgaganamiva samantādvyāpakaṃ nirvikāraṃ || 41 || atha punarapi roṣātkuṃtabāṇāsiśūlakṣuraparighamukhātikrūraghorāyudhāni || narapaśubhiramuṣminsaccidānaṃdamūrtau praṇihitapatitāni prāpnuvan vyarthabhāvaṃ || 42 || yatpāṃcabhauktikatanurna gururgurūṇāṃ cinmātramūrtirateva na lobhajālaiḥ || pāṣāṇavṛṣṭibhiraśakyatayā prahartuṃ vyarthīcakāra hatavikramarāmaśiṣyān || 43 || duṣṭānapi prabhurasāvatha tānavekṣya śāṃtiṃ cakāra hṛdaye na tu kopaleśaṃ || nirvairaghātasamaghātanihaṃtraghātā yannīcamadhyamamahottamalokadharmāḥ || 44 || yadyapyadhīśiturihedṛśadurmadāndhā daṇḍyāstathā'pi yadi kopakṛśānuleśaḥ || pṛ0 73) siddharāmasya senābhissaha prabhoryuddhavaicitryakathanam | jāyeta tena bhavanatrayamekadhaiva dahyeta mūṣakaruṣā gṛhadāhavattat || 45 || itthaṃ vicārya jagatāṃ gururallameṃdrastūṣṇīṃ babhūva punarapyatha rāmaśiṣyāḥ || gatvā nivedya kalahonmukhamāśu cakrussainyādhipaṃ śatasahasramahābalāḍhyaṃ || 46 || tasyājñayaiva caturaṃgabalānyasaṃkhyānyutpātavaccaraṇadhūtadharāparāgaiḥ || ācchādya biṃbamaraviṃdasakhasya tūrṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ viniryayuramuṃ prati rājadhānyāḥ || 47 || dṛṣṭvā sainyaśatāni so'llamavibhuḥ svasminpurā pātita- proccaprastaraparvatopari hasannāruhya paśyaṃsthitaḥ || senāstaṃ parivavrurāttaparaśuprāsāsikuṃtādikai- ssannaddhāssakalāyudhairatha gajairaśvairasaṃkhyairyutāḥ || 48 || ālokyātha samīpagān prabhumaṇistāṃstānmahāsainikā- nneko'pi prathitātmavaibhavavaśāttattatsamānākṛtīn || bibhratpūruṣavigrahāṃcchatasahasnānekalakṣādhikāṃ- ścakre taiḥ saha vīraraudrarasikairyuddhaṃ vicitrakriyaḥ || 49 || pattiṃ padātivadasau rathinaṃ rathīva sādīva sādinamatho gajinaṃ gajīva || pṛ0 74) ekaikaśaḥ pṛthagupetya vihārarītyā cikrīḍa bhīkaravapūḥ suciraṃ raṇāgre || 50 || tattatprayuktanikhilāyudhajālamāśu cchitvā kṣaṇena na hi tānhatavānmahātmā || vāgbhartsanena sakalānajayadvicitraṃ māteva putrakalahodyatapāṇireṣaḥ || 51 || antarmadaṃ sakalamapyapahāya teṣāmapyekamatra na jaghāna dayāṃburāśiḥ || hanyāddhariḥ puraharo'pi sudarśanena nāyaṃ sudarśanagururhatavān ripūṃśca || 52 || yogīśvarasyāsya mahāmahatvaṃ no bhūtabhāvyeṣa raṇe sapatnān || ahiṃsayanneva jigāya citraṃ kutrāpi nāstīti nanaṃdurāryāḥ || 53 || tacchiṣyavargāstvasahiṣṇavastatsāmarthyamanvīkṣitumapyanīhāḥ || vijñāpya rāmāya suśikṣaṇīyo bhikṣurhaṭhādityanujagmurenaṃ || 54 || te daṇḍavattaṃ praṇipatya bhūmau vyajijñapan prājaṃlayo'tha rāmaṃ || yaḥ kaścidasmannikaṭaṃ sametya tvāṃ jaṃgamo'dūṣayadekavīraḥ || 55 || pṛ0 75) yuddhoddhataprabhoḥpurataḥ siddharāmasya svotkarṣoktikathanam | tenātha nāthāḥ kalahāya gatvā roṣādvayaṃ bhagnamanorathāḥ smaḥ || vaktuṃ na yuktaṃ tadavāptadainyaṃ jānātu yuṣmaccaraṇāraviṃdaṃ || 56 || tvāṃ voḍhṛrāmābhidha ityanarhaṃ yajjaṃgamo'trāpajahāsa garvāt || tadeva naḥ khedayati prabho'smān yanniṃdayāmāsa tato na khedaḥ || 57 || śrutvā tadīyaṃ vacanaṃ sa rāmo vihasya ko vā mayi hāsyakāraḥ || brahmā harirvā balabhedano vā kiṃ vālikākṣo na hi jaṃgamo'yaṃ || 58 || bhikṣāṭane paryaṭataḥ kuto vā kiṃ jaṃgamasyāstyapahāsaceṣṭā || itthaṃ bruvaṃcchīghragatiḥ sa rāmastasthau samāgatya puro'llamasya || 59 || krodhāruṇākṣo'llamamāha rāmaḥ ko vā bhavān daivahataḥ kubhikṣo || viniṃdya māṃ lokaguruṃ kathaṃ vā vicchinnajihvo'nucarairna bhūyāḥ || 60 || aho kathaṃ jaṃgama ityupekṣya sthite madīyaiḥ kila tān pratāḍya || māmapyanādṛtya karoṣi dhaurtye hyunmūlaye sāvaṭunāḍijihvāṃ || 61 || pṛ0 76) iti bruvantaṃ svanipātanāya ruṣā samudyantamamuṃ samīkṣya || prabhuḥ smayansarvajanābhinaṃdyaḥ samatvasauṃdaryakhanistamāha || 62 || siddhānvayoddhāraka sādhu sādhu svarūpametaddhi bhavādṛśānāṃ || tapasviyogyaṃ sahanaṃ visṛjya kiṃ sāhasaṃ kartumupakramethāḥ || 63 || pipīlikādikrimikīṭahiṃsābhayātpadaṃ vartmani dṛṣṭipūtaṃ || nyasyanti rāgādibhayātsadaiva cittaṃ niruṃdhanti śivaikatānāḥ || 64 || ityallame vaktari sādhuvācāṃ roṣādaśruṇvannidamāha rāmaḥ || avidyamāne mayi sāhasikyaṃ sainye madīye kṛtamāstvayā'ho || 65 || sādhāraṇānāṃ yamināṃ purastādvaktavyametatkapaṭoktijālaṃ || na śakyate mannikaṭe'bhidhātuṃ dahyeta loko dalite'likekṣṇi || 66 || rāmoktimākarṇya vibhustamūce vihasya sādhūktamaho tvayā prāk || netrāgnikīlaiḥ kati vā'tra dagdhāḥ kimātatāyitvamidaṃ budhārhaṃ || 67 || bho siddharāmārya tava prasiddha hiṃsaiva siddhā nanu saṃpradāye || pṛ0 77) prabhukṛtasiddharāmaparābhavaparipāṭhī | aho na dṛṣṭāśrutapūrvacaryā yuṣmādṛśāḥ kutra ca yogivaryāḥ || 68 || pāpaugharāśirbhavatā gṛhītā kopo dhanatvena na yoginaste || arhanti goṣṭhīṃ bhavapāśabaddhān vihāya rāśīkṛtapāpakopān || 69 || śrutvā'llamoktaṃ hṛdi siddharāmaḥ ko'sāvavijñātamadīyaśaktiḥ || brūte chaloktīriti phālanetraṃ citraṃ naṭadbhrūkuṭirunmimeṣa || 70 || jājvalyamāno niṭilāttadā'gnirnirgatya ganvā'llamapādamūlaṃ || spraṣṭuṃ na śaktaḥ parivṛtya sarvān dadāha tatratyajanāṃcchikhābhiḥ || 71 || kolāhalastatra babhūva sarve rudanta itthaṃ jagadustadoccaiḥ || hā hā'yamajñātaparātmaśaktiḥ prabhuṃ dviṣan dāhayati sma sarvaṃ || 72 || nijoṣṭhanāśāya daridrakopo bhavediti prākṛtasiddhametat || ālātamādāya nijottamāṃgaṃ kaṇḍūyate ko nu jagatyabhijñaḥ || 73 || kopolbaṇaṃ soḍhumaśaknuvāno nīvre nidhāyolmukamujvalaṃ taṃ || pṛ0 78) gehaṃ dahaṃtaṃ paritaḥ kṛśānuṃ ko vā punastaṃ śamayedvimūḍhaḥ || 74 || netraṃ purā darśayiturlalāṭe pāde punardarśayitā'dhiko'sti || daṃdahyamānāṃ caṭulāgnikīlaiḥ suvarṇalāṃ yaḥ śamayet sa yogī || 75 || itthaṃ prajā''krośavacāṃsi śrutvā tūṣṇīmaśaktyaiva babhūva rāmaḥ || ākarṇya saṃrakṣitumallameṃdro dayārdracittaḥ praśamonmukho'bhūt || 76 || aṃbhonidhestanmathanātsamutthaṃ lokatrayīdāhakakālakūṭaṃ || ugro yathaivāśamayatprabhustaṃ suvarṇalādāhakamāśuvahniṃ || 77 || tadadbhutaṃ vīkṣya sa siddharāmaḥ śrīsiddhavīreśvara eva sākṣāt || samāgato rakṣitumasmadādīnityāgato'bhūdvinayātsamīpaṃ || 78 || māṃ buddhihīnaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapannaṃ pāhīti bhaktyā padayoḥ papāta || na hyutthito'bhūtsadayo gurustaṃ hastena dhṛtvotthitamāśu cakre || 79 || tamāha kiṃ rāma śivavratānāmasmādṛśāmīdṛgakāryamarhaṃ || pṛ0 79) śrīsiddharāmakṛtāllamastutikathanam | pūjāyaśolābhanimittamāho kimātmalābhasmaraṇaṃ praśasyaṃ || 80 || iti bruvantaṃ paripūrṇabhāvaṃ praṇamya bhaktyā ca bhayena rāmaḥ || tuṣṭāva duṣṭāvanamiṣṭadaṃ taṃ śiṣṭāgragaṇyaṃ bahudhā vinītaḥ || 81 || smarāririti bhāvanā na hi tavocitā sadguro yadardhakṛtadehayā girijayā'si nāliṃgitaḥ || murāṃtaka itīraṇā na tava yujyate māyika- stamaḥpracuranidrayā svapiti so hi śayyāṃ gataḥ || 82 || svarūpamupamīyate jagati kena vā tāvakaṃ niraṃjanamanāmayaṃ nirupamādvayaṃ nirguṇaṃ || ameyamahimodayaṃ praśamavikramopāśrayaṃ bhavantamiha bhāvaye kapilasiddhayogīśvaraṃ || 83 || sadaiva nijapoṣakaṃ yadanuyāti meṣo'pyaho bhavantamakhilātmanāṃ gurumahaṃ kriyāniṣṭhuraḥ || upekṣya gatavānahaṃ vibudhaniṃditāṃ drohitāṃ kṛpānilaya māṃ prabho kṛpaṇamīdṛśaṃ pālaya || 84 || pṛ0 80) dadau mama maheśvaro vidhivaśāllalāṭe dṛśaṃ tayā khalu khalātmatāmanubhavanbhṛśaṃ garvitaḥ || prabodhavidhuro dhurā duritamācaran duṣkaraṃ tadadya vinivartya māmupadiśā''tmabodhaṃ guro || 85|| stuvanniti sa pādayoḥ prabhumaṇeḥ papātāṃcita- stanau pulakarājibhirnayanayośca bāṣpāṃbubhiḥ || tadaṃtaramathāllamaḥ samadhigamya tāpātpunaḥ sunirmalamiti smayannabhidadhe sa taṃ rakṣituṃ || 86 || aho tava mukhoditaiḥ kaṭuvacobhirucchruṃkhalairna kiṃcidapi me manaḥ suvimalaṃ śiśo kupyati || kṛpaiva mama jāyate yadabudheṣu tiṣṭhediti prasahya nijapāṇinā praṇatamabhyudasthāpayat || 87 || athotthitatanurhriyā svayamadho mukhaḥ svāminā kimārya hṛdi ciṃtayā tava hitopadeśāya māṃ || samāgatamavehi mā mukhamadhaḥ kuru śrāvaye rahasyamiti bhāvitaḥ kṣaṇamathonmukhastuṣṭuve || 88 || samastajagatāṃ pate sakalakāraṇa śrīguro bhavānprabhurapi svayaṃ sapadi jaṃgamākārabhṛt || samāgatitīdṛśī kathamudeti buddhirmama pratāritamatestayā triguṇamāyayā sarvataḥ || 89 || pṛ0 81) siddharāmaṃ prati prabhūktasallakṣaṇanirūpaṇam | prabhuḥ punaruvāca taṃ bahuvidhairaho bhūtale caranti vibudhottamāḥ kṛtakaveṣabhāṣādibhiḥ || na teṣu hṛdi śakyate racitumuccanīcātmakaṃ vikalpanamaṇu kvaciccharaṇasevakānāṃ nṛṇāṃ || 90 || kṣitāvapi ca kevalaṃ hṛdi vibhāvayejjaṃgamā- kṛtiṃ svavayavojvalāṃ saguṇaliṃgamūrtiṃ parāṃ || samunnatasuveṣabhṛjjagati vaṃcako vartate na veṣaparipūrṇatā bhavati pūrṇavijñāninaḥ || 91 || tato'tra na hi kāraṇaṃ mahati veṣabhāṣādikaṃ prabodhakalanaiva sā hṛdayasaṃdhilagnā parā || atīṃdriyatayānyahṛnna khalu śakyate boddhumi- tyataḥ kamapi dūṣayenna hi tadeva doṣārjanaṃ || 92 || ekaṃ pradūṣya punarekataraṃ prabhūṣya vaiṣamyavartanamidaṃ śaraṇasya nārhaṃ || kiṃ tvīṣitaikakalayā sakalaṃ sadaiva vyāpnoti sarvasamadṛṣṭirato hi yogyā || 93 || gobrāhmaṇapratataye śubhamastu nityaṃ lokāstathaiva sukhinaḥ satataṃ bhavantu || ityāśiṣaṃ hi sujanāḥ pravadanti sarve nākarṇitaṃ nu bhavatā nanu siddharāma || 94 || pṛ0 82) śrutvāllamasya vacanaṃ vinayena rāmaḥ provāca deva bata me gatavāsareṣu || no madhyamādhamamahājanabhedaciṃtājīrṇā kadāpi tata eva na bodhadṛṣṭiḥ || 95 || yuṣmatpadāmburuhadarśanapuṇyalabdhā prajñā mamāpi kalayatyakhilātmasāmyaṃ || nātaḥ paraṃ pravicalāmi materamuṣyāsso'haṃ yathetthamanuśādhi kṛpāṃburāśe || 96 || vijñāpayantamiti taṃ prabhurāha rāmaṃ vairāgyabhāgyamavalaṃbya dine dineṃ'ga || abhyāsadārḍhyamavadhārayataḥ krameṇa cittaṃ sthiraṃ bhavati sātvikasevanena || 97 || citte sthire bhavati śāntirapārasaukhyasaṃpādikā śamavato na hi bhedabuddhiḥ || bhedabhrame'tha śithile nikhilāṃtarasthaṃ jyotiḥ paraṃ svayamudeti samaṃ samantāt || 98 || tasyaikarūpyamarimitrajanāviyātāṃ yoṣicchile gṛhavane svaparau svaloṣṭū || hīnādhike ca haṭharājapadaikaniṣṭho yaḥ śāntimāpa hṛdaye nijasaukhyahetum || 99 || tāvattyajenna hi pumān haṭharājayogaṃ nāpi tvareta sahasā''tmani yogasiddhau || vyagro'laso'pi na bhavetparivarddhayecca maryādayaiva samatāṃ na bhajeta yāvat || 100 || pṛ0 83) svoddhārārthaṃ siddharāmakṛtaprabhumahimānuvarṇanam | itthaṃ prayāsamapahāya virāgahīno yo yogasiddhimabhivāṃchati śīghragatyā || bhraṣṭovinaṣṭadhiṣaṇaḥ sa bhavettato'sya śrīmadgurūpasadanena kṛtārthatā syāta || 101 || gurūpadeśena vinā na yogo na bodhavairāgyatapobalāni || gurūpadeśena vinā na kiṃcicchrayettataḥ śrīgurunāthamādau || 102 || prabhorniśamya śrutasāravākyaṃ praṇamya taṃ prāṃjalirāha rāmaḥ || gururgurūṇāṃ paramo dayālo tvameva māṃ śrīgurunātha śādhi || 103 || tvatto'dhiko vā na guruḥ samo vā yogīndra vidyāvibhavena loke || liṃgāvadhānaṃ sulabhopadeśāttvameva saṃbhāvayitā na cānyaḥ || 104 || guro bhavaddarśanameva me bhavaṃtyamoghadivyākhilayogasiddhayaḥ || bhavatpadasparśanameva sāṃprataṃ samatvamityāśu gṛhāṇa māṃ prabho || 105 || muktistavaiva karuṇārdrakaṭākṣadṛṣṭiḥ svāmin kṛtārthayitumehi maṭhaṃ madīyaṃ || malleśvaraṃ karuṇayaiva vilokya liṃgaṃ māmuddharāśu gurumaṇḍalasārvabhauma || 106 || pṛ0 84) śrutvaitadallamavibhuḥ punarāha rāmaṃ yogīśvarasya na hi sarvagatasya bhedaḥ || grāme vane varagṛhe girigahvare vā cakrāṃgatūlaśayane'tha śilātale vā || 107 || sadbodhakāni nikhilāni vacāṃsi tasya tadvartanaṃ ca sakalaṃ śivabhaktimārgaḥ || sthairyaṃ sunirmalatapaścaraṇaṃ tadīyaṃ tacciṃtanaṃ ca paratatvakalānubhūtiḥ || 108 || rāmo vyajijñipadamuṃ vinayābhirāmaḥ svāmin kiyāṃstava puraḥ prativaktumeṣaḥ || yatraiva tatra bhavataḥ prasarennijecchā tadvedmi divyapaṭamūlasabhānikāyaṃ || 109 || śrīmatpadāmbujaparāgakaṇaḥ kṣaṇaṃ vā yatra sthiro lagati saiva bhavetsudharmā || sthitvā manīṣitanijāśrayapuṇyadeśe śiṣyastavāsmyanugṛhāṇa dayāmbudhe māṃ || 110 || tvatsevakaṃ karuṇayā janamenameno nirddhūya sadguruvibho kuru dīnabaṃdho || pādāmbujaprasaradekarajaḥkaṇena dehīśa sadgatimanugrahadṛkkaṇena || 111 || duṣṭo'pyayaṃ tava kaṭākṣavaśādidānīṃ śiṣṭo bhavatvakhilalokaguro gṛhāṇa || pṛ0 85) prabhusiddharāmayoruktipratyuktiḥ | lohaṃ raseṃdrakaṇavedhavaśātkṣaṇena pratyakṣataḥ kimiha tatkanakāyate na || 112 || itthaṃ vadantamabhitaḥ śaraṇāgataṃ taṃ bodhādhikāriṇamatha pratipadya citte || svāmī tathāpi guruśiṣyapathapracāraṃ loke prakāśayitumāha sa siddharāmaṃ || 113 || antarmukhaṃ sthiratayā saha yojayitvā cittaṃ pramattakaraṇāni vidheyabhāvaṃ || nītvottamācaraṇavaccharaṇeṣu saṃvidbījaṃ vapenna hi bahirjanatoṣarorvyāṃ || 114 || bījaṃ pradhānamapi dhīnidhinā samuptaṃ sukṣetra eva phalatīha na cetaratra || yadyāśayā vapati duṣṭatale tadeva naśyediti sma gaditaḥ punarāha rāmaḥ || 115 || bho ādinātha na bahiṣkuru māmanāthaṃ nātho bhavāhni jagatāṃ bhavadaṃghrisevā || janmāntarārjitamadutkaṭapuṇyalabdhā kiṃ vā vidhūya duritaṃ caritaṃ na dadhyāt || 116 || bho śrīgurusvāmipadābhiṣikta tvatpādasevoditadivyadhāmne || na khaṇḍasaṃvinna ca karmakāṃḍaḥ prarocate'taḥ paramīśa mahyaṃ || 117 || ataḥparaṃ me paramārthabandho gatistavaivāṃghrisarojayugmaṃ || pṛ0 86) śrutismṛtiścāpi na vākyataste gataḥ prapattiṃ tvayi rakṣa rakṣa || 118 || iti bruvannaśruparītanetro romāṃcitaiḥ kaṃcukitākhilāṃgaḥ || papāta rāmo bhuvi daṇḍavattatpādāmbujāśliṣṭakarābjayugmaḥ || 119 || athāllamaguruḥ kṛpābharitadivyacittāntaro nidhāya karapaṃkajaṃ śirasi taṃ samutthāpayan || samīpamupanīya sanmadhuravāk pitevātmajaṃ jagāda parilālayan nijakṛpāṃbudhau lolayan || 120 || ye saṃtyaho caturaśītigaṇeyalakṣasaṃkhyātabhedaghaṭitā bhuvi jaṃtuvargāḥ || teṣāṃ sa eva śivayogivaro mumukṣuryattviṃdriyāṇi pariśikṣayituṃ samarthaḥ || 121 || rāmaḥ kṛtāṃjaliruvāca turīṃdriyāṇi rūpādhirūḍhaviṣayānanusṛtya yāṃti || śvānaḥ śaśāniva tadīyajayaḥ kathaṃ syāt svāminkṛpānilaya māmanuśādhi samyak || 122 || āhāllamaḥ śruṇu manaḥ sakaleṃdriyāṇāṃ rājā tadīyaviṣayonmukhatānirodhe || pṛ0 87) ātmonmukhaṃ hyanusaranti tadiṃdriyāṇi śreṣṭhaṃ yathā madhukaraṃ saradhāstathaiva || 123 || rāmaḥ śrīgurumāha deva yadi taccittaṃ nijavyāpṛte- rvyāvṛttaṃ na bhavettadā dhanacayaṃ saṃpādya dārānsutān || puṣṇannarthijaneṣṭadaḥ kratutapodānādidharmāṃścaran devāgāravanītaṭākakṛtibhiḥ puṇyairna kiṃ śreyase || 124 || śrutvā''hāllama eṣa laukikanṛṇāṃ paṃthā hi sādhāraṇo no liṃgaikyasusāvadhānamanasāṃ kaivalyasiddhipradaḥ || kiṃtu kleśakaraḥ kṛṣīvalasamāste karmaṭhāḥ karmaṇāṃ bījāvāpasadharmaṇāṃ phalamaho sasyopamaṃ bhuṃjate || 125 || liṃgānusaṃdhānasamādhibhājāṃ no jātu dharmaikaratiḥ praśastā || devālayārāmataṭākamukhyā dhyānasya sarvāḥ kṛtayoṃ'tarāyāḥ || 126 || na nityasaukhyānubhavasya hetuḥ kriyā yaśolābhanimittabhūtā || pūjādikāmaiḥ kṛtakarmadaṃbhā nārhaṃti taddhyānakalaikamātraṃ || 127 || māṃsāśayā'yaḥkṛtayaṃtraśaṃkuṃ mīno grasitvā mṛtimeti mūḍhaḥ || pṛ0 88) brahmādijīvo viṣayābhilāṣātprāpnoti tadvajjanimṛtyuduḥkhaṃ || 128 || ataḥ parityajya samastakarmāṇyakhaṇḍacijjyotiṣi līnacittaḥ || śivānusaṃdhānasamādhiśālī samāpnuyānnirviṣayaikasaukhyaṃ || 129 || dhyānāvadhānī yadi bāhyakarmā smarenmanāgvā tadavāpya vṛddhiṃ || ācchādayeddhyeyakalāṃ yathaiva dhānyauṣadhīṃ duṣṭatṛṇaṃ vivṛddhaṃ || 130 || cilliṃgamūrteravalokanaṃ yaḥ pratyakṣataḥ svānubhavaikasiddhaṃ || utsṛjya karmā''carate phalārthī pidhāya netre nipatetsa kūpe || 131 || dhyātā'pi karmācaraṇe pravṛtto dhyānaṃ na sidhyeddṛḍhamatyabhāvāt || madhye yadā mṛtyuhataḥ sa yogī bhraṣṭaḥ kathaṃ vā bhavitā na jāne || 132 || śrutvātha rāmo gurunātha vidvan loke yathā mṛtyumatītya martyaḥ || jīveta kenāpi pathā sa sūkṣmo yadyasti taṃ brūhi mametyuvāca || 133 || svāmyāha cārdrāvasare sukṛṣṭe kṣetre tṛṇānāmiva bījavāpaṃ || citte sthire karmaratiṃ vihāya tatvaikadṛṣṭirvidhināpyavadhyaḥ || 134 || brahmāvalokanaparaṃ parihṛtya karma sarvāntarāyajayasādhanayoganiṣṭhaṃ || pṛ0 89) śrīsiddharāmāyāllamakṛtatatvopadeśaḥ | brahmādayo'pi na vicālayituṃ samarthāḥ kāle kadā'pi divijāssuviniścito'yaṃ || 135 || kiṃ ceṣadaṃgavikalaṃ bhuvi karmataṃtraṃ no kiṃcidasya phalatīti hi śāstraniṣṭhā || mūrtiśca bhogarahitā vihitapratiṣṭhā nyūnātirekavaśataḥ khalu devatāyāḥ || 136 || vijñāya caivamiha sajjati karmakāṇḍe ko vā'vabuddhaguṇadoṣakatho mumukṣuḥ || vedābhimānajaṭilo yadi karmaniṣṭhastasya kva cāpi na bhavetparatatvalābhaḥ || 137 || astyaṃtaraṃ bahiriti dvayamasya jantossarvasya cāṃtarakhilānubhavaikavedyā || vijñānadīpakalikā vilasatyamoghā saṃdṛśyate bahiraśeṣamṛṣāprapaṃcaḥ || 138 || tasmādbahiḥ pravahaṇaṃ hṛdayasya bhaṃktvā vijñānadīpakalikonmukhameva cittaṃ || aṃtaḥpathākalitavṛttiparaḥ sadaiva kurvīta dhīnidhiraho śruṇu siddharāma || 139 || bho siddharāma bahiraṃtarapi dvirūpā hṛnmārutasya gatiratra tu recakākhyā || pṛ0 90) bāhyāntaraṃgaviṣayā nanu pūrakākhyā te dve hṛdabjanilaye vidadhīta līne || 140 || abhyāsaruddhapavanadvayamadhyanāḍīmārgeṇa meruśikharaṃ pratipadya yogī || jyotiḥ paraṃ ya iha paśyati divyaliṃgaṃ sākṣātsa eva kṛtakṛtyatamo maheśaḥ || 141 || lipto viṣeṇa bahirapyanavāptamṛtyustadvadbahirviṣayasaṃgatirāgasena || pītvā viṣaṃ tu na hi jāṃgalikena rakṣyo na brahmaṇo'pi viṣayānubhavī tathaiva || 142 || rāmeha ke ca na gatā nanu sādhakatvaṃ mohāddurantaviṣayānaparityajantaḥ || saṃpādya doṣamiva yogamaṇiprabhāyā bhraṣṭā bhavaṃtyubhayataḥ patitā durīhāḥ || 143 || ye ghorasaṃsāradavāgnimadhye pāpacyamānāḥ śaraṇaṃ prapannāḥ || śreyaḥpadaṃ yogamaho na teṣāmarhaḥ punardurviṣayābhilāṣaḥ || 144 || kukṣiṃbharāḥ ke ca na yogiveṣaṃ saṃdhāya kāṣāyakamaṃḍalādyaṃ || maṃtrauṣadhādyaiḥ kila vaṃcayaṃti saṃbhāṣaṇaṃ vā'pyucitaṃ na teṣāṃ || 145 || viṣayeṃdriyāṇi viṣamāṇyaparityājyānyapi svayaṃ tyaktvā || śivayoginaḥ kṛtārthā nijasukhaniratā na yāṃti vaikalyaṃ || 146 || pṛ0 91) śrīsiddharāmāyāllamakṛtatatvopadeśaḥ | patitaḥ paṃke karirāḍavalaṃbya balaṃ svakīyameva dṛḍhaṃ || svayamutthitaḥ śrayettaṭamitaraḥ kaḥ śaknuyāttamuddhartuṃ || 147 || tvaṃ rāma śaivadīkṣāprakṣīṇarajastamovimoho'pi || tyaktāntarnijamārgaḥ karmapathe bahiraho pravṛtto'si || 148 || nigamāgamāntaniṣṭhastvamiha parityajya karmataṃtrāṇi || paribhavahetvarijayatassadyo muktiṃ bhajasva rāmārya || 149 || jñānājñāne dve iha hetū mokṣasya baṃdhanasyāpi || bhaktirjñānaṃ karmājñānamakarmaiva muktirityuktā || 150 || jñānena karmanāśe muktiḥ phalitaiva sahajasiddhā sā || kaṇṭhe cāmīkaramiva nāsminnarthe'stu saṃśayaḥ kaścit || 151 || jñānī karmāsakto yadi bhavati śune dadatsa pakvānnaṃ || pūtiśroṇāpānaṃ kurute mūḍho vivekarāhityāt || 152 || liṃgānane sakalavastucayaṃ samarpya bhuṃjan rasārpaṇaparo hṛdi tatprasādaṃ || pṛ0 92) niṣkarmatāṃ samupayāti sa eva māyābharteti rāma vidito bahunā kimatra || 153 || sarveṃdriyāṇi balavaṃti yadā tadaiva mṛtyorjaye matimupetya nirastamohaḥ || dhyānāvadhānanirataḥ parihṛtya bāhyaṃ saccitsukhātmapariṇāmamupaiti rāma || 154 || bhrāntiṃ visṛjya vibhaveṣu nirastakarmā nirmāyiko niratadhāraṇayātmaniṣṭhaḥ || aikyaṃ vibhāvya śivajīvakalādvayasya nirleparūpaparamo bhava siddharāma || 155 || cittaṃ vṛttisahastrasaṃkulamidaṃ kṛtvaikavṛtyāśrayaṃ saṃsthāpyeṣṭapare dṛḍhaṃ suvimalaṃ tatprāṇaliṃge punaḥ|| saṃbadhya sthitadhīrdṛśaṃ sunipuṇāṃ saṃdhāya lakṣyātmikāṃ tṛptiṃ prāpnuhi bhāvaliṃgakalanātsaṃgaṃ samastaṃ tyajan || 156 || liṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadārthabodhālliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhapadaikyayogāt || liṃgaṃ tvamevāsi na cāsti bhedaḥ satyaṃ sadā sādhaya siddharāma || 157 || loke kaśātāḍanapārṣṇighātagheṃkāraśabdāḥ khalu duṣkulasya || pṛ0 93) śrīsiddharāmāyāllamakṛtavīraśaivadīkṣādinirūpaṇam | kulīnavājī mukharajjukṛṣṭyā cittānuvṛtyā plavate'dhipasya || 158 || śrīvīraśaivāgamadīkṣitaḥ sanbrahmānusaṃdhānaparo bhavedyaḥ || sa eva yogī na gururgurūṇāṃ suniścito'yaṃ sakalāgamārthaḥ || 159 || siddharāma nigamāgamaśāstraprakriyāpaṭalavakratayā'laṃ || śrīgurūktaśivatatvasamudyadyogamārganipuṇo bhava nityaḥ || 160 || ityudīrya kṛpayā guruvaryastatra cidyavanikāṃ parikalpya || āsane samupaveśya rahasye dīkṣayā tamakarotkṛtakṛtyaṃ || 161 || phālapaṭṭalikhitaṃ parimṛjya svāṃghriṇā'tha bhasitaiḥ kṛtarekhaḥ || mastakopari nidhāya ca hastaṃ dṛṣṭipūtamakarodvapurasya || 162 || śrīśāṃbhavīṃ samupadiśya ca divyamudrāṃ vedhena cinmayatanuṃ viracayya rāmaṃ || deheṃdriyādirahitaṃ sahitaṃ vibodhya liṃge nimagnahṛdayaṃ sadayaṃ cakāra || 163 || itthaṃ sa jīvaparamaikyahitopadeśaṃ tasmai dadau prabhuramuṣya hṛdi kṣaṇena || arcāṃciteva sudṛḍhaṃ sthiratāmavāpa jyotiḥkalaiva nijanirmalabodharūpā || 164 || tasyātha mānasasaro vilalāsa tūrṇaṃ haṃso'pi tatra viharan paritṛptimāpa || pṛ0 94) sauṣumnasīmni vikasannavacakravīthīmullaṃghya cidgaganasaukhyamavāpa rāmaḥ || 165 || antaḥ samādhimadhigatya śivaikyaniṣṭhāmāsvādya hṛdyanupamāmatha siddharāmaḥ || vismṛtya bāhyamakhilaṃ vinināya kaṃ citkālaṃ prabhoḥ karuṇayā paramāmṛtābdhau || 166 || bhūyo bahiḥ karatalasthanijeṣṭaliṃge sadbhāvaliṃganilayādasuliṃgametya || dṛṣṭiṃ sthitānubhavasaukhyamasau vibhāvya harṣātpapāta padayoḥ prabhuliṃgamūrteḥ || 167 || harṣāśrupūrṇanayanaḥ pulakāṃkitāṃgassarvaṃ śivātmakamidaṃ jagadeva paśyan || bhaktyā praṇamya rabhasādatha kaṃpamānaḥ prāha prabhuṃ pratikṛtāṃjalireṣa rāmaḥ || 168 || bhāvatkapādasarasīruhasanmaraṃdasevāvaśādavagatā śivayogasiddhiḥ || ajñānagāḍhatimiraṃ sakalaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vijñānadīpakalikeha cakāsti citte || 169 || pūto'smi satkaruṇayā tava deśikeṃdra jātā prabho'dya hi mamābhimatārthasiddhiḥ || nīto vaśaṃ tava jagattritayaikabaṃdho baṃdho na me nijakalānavabodhahetuḥ || 170 || pṛ0 95) śrīsiddharāmāyāllamakṛtamaṃgalāśīrvacanam | prabhusiddharāmayaminossaṃvādaṃ draṣṭumāgatāssiddhāḥ || antardhāya tadānīmitthamamanyaṃta cetasā sarve || 171 || kva gataṃ nu siddharāma svānte jaṭilaṃ samagramauddhatyaṃ || niryātaḥ kena pathā garvassarvaṃkaṣastathā'kharvaḥ || 172 || karmākāṃkṣā kva nu vā saṃkṣiptā kīrtikāmanā tadvat || līnā kutrā'sahanaṃ kutra ca śithilaṃ kṣaṇādaho citraṃ || 173 || atha vā sajjanasaṃgatimahimākhilasiddhikāraṇaṃ puṃsāṃ || saṃgauṣadhaṃ hi santaḥ kṛtakṛtyo'yaṃ prabhoryataḥ saṃgāt || 174 || atha vinayena kṛtāṃjalimenaṃ prabhurādarātsamāliṃgya || svayamanujagrāha varān vacasā madhureṇa cetasā sadayaṃ || 175 || cetaḥśuddhiḥ śaṃkare bhaktiniṣṭhā jñānasthairyaṃ yogasiddhiḥ samagrā || vāṃcchāsiddhiḥ kāyasiddhirgurūṇāṃ kāruṇyāptiḥ santu te siddharāma || 176 || ityallamaprabhuvare kṛpayeṣṭasiddhīrājñāpayatyavanamayya śiro'tha rāmaḥ || bāḍhaṃ kṛtārtha iti saukhyasudhāṃburāśau manno babhūva paripūrṇaśivaikyabhāvaḥ || 177 || iti sakalamunīṃdrāḥ siddharāmasya citraṃ caritamabhihitaṃ vaḥ śrotrabhīṣṭārthadāyi || pṛ0 96) iha muditamanaskā ye paṭhantyāmananti prabhuradhikamabhīṣṭaṃ siddhisaukhyaṃ dadāti || 178 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ siddharāmopadeśagatirnāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 97) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ śrīvīreśvarasiddhadeśikamahāsamrāḍpadāṃbhoruha- dhyānāsaktahṛdaṃbujāścaraguruśrīliṃgapūjāratāḥ || saṃdaṣṭeṃdriyadurvikārarahitāssadbhogamokṣārthinaḥ puṇyā bhaktagaṇāḥ pramādarahitāḥ śṛṇvantu līlāṃ prabhoḥ || 1 || sadbhaktiṃ basavādhipasya bahuśaḥ śrutvā sudhībhyaḥ prabhu- ssaṃtuṣyāntaraciṃtyavaibhavaghanastaṃ draṣṭumutkaṃṭhitaḥ || niryan svarṇalikāpurānnijapadaśraddhānvitenānvito rāmeṇātha yayau tadīyanagaraṃ kalyāṇanāmnā śrutaṃ || 2 || madhyemārgamanargalārkakiraṇairaprāpyagarbhasthalā- nārāmānpanasāmrapūgakadalījambīrajaṃbūvaṭaiḥ || tālāśokakapitthapāṭalamukhairanyairananyopamān vāpīkūpasarāṃsi ca pratipadaṃ kulyāśca paśyanyayau || 3 || pṛ0 98) krīḍodyānataṭākapuṣkaranadīśālīkṣuraṃbhāvalī- rjājīkuṃdakuraṃṭakādisumanovāṭīḥ pṛthakkalpitāḥ || rudākṣāgarunārikelabadarīkharjūravāṭīḥ punaḥ paśyaṃcchītalacaṃdanādrimarutāṃ vrātairyayau sevitaḥ || 4 || mārge mārge puṣpavāṭīṣu vātāḥ pāṃthaśrānti vārayantaḥ samaṃtāt || sevante sma svāminaṃ śrīgurūṇāṃ maṃdaṃ maṃdaṃ svāgatāścaṃdanādreḥ || 5 || kastūrībhirliptavedisthalāni svādūśīraiḥ kalpitaiḥ kāyamānaiḥ || ramyāṇi syustatra citrāṇi mārge pāṃthasvāntānaṃdasaṃdhāyakāni || 6 || madhye madhye dharmaśālā viśālā mārgasthānāṃ sanniveśāḥ pradeśāḥ || sthātuṃ yogyāḥ ṣaḍrasānnādipūrṇā rejuścitraṃ satraśālāḥ prapāśca || 7 || bālānāṃ navanītadugdhakalaśairḍolāśataiḥ pālikā yāśśālāḥ śiśukānprapoṣya sukhitānkṛtvā'tha tatra svayaṃ || bhuktvā'bhīṣṭarasāyanānnamamalaṃ pānīyamāsvādya tatparyaṃkeṣu mahāṭavīṣu ca sukhaṃ saṃviśya pānthāḥ sthitāḥ || 8 || prātaḥ saṃgavamadhyasāyasamayeṣvantastathā rātriṣu prītyāhvānaravāssadā'tithigaṇānavyājamaitrījuṣāṃ || pṛ0 99) prabhukṛtabasaveśapālitadeśavarṇanam | aśrūyanta vane vane pratipadaṃ bhuktyarthamiṣṭāśanai- ssantuṣṭānupacāravā"nmadhurimā no śakyate bhāṣituṃ || 9 || āho śrībasaveśabhāgyamahimādharmasvarūpaḥ svayaṃ bhūtvā bhūmitale kaliṃ pariharan kṛtvā'dimaṃ sadyugaṃ || puṇyātmā nijapādapadmabhajanānnirdhūtadoṣātmanāṃ sarveṣāmubhayatra saukhyakalanāṃ sadyaḥ svayaṃ yacchati || 10 || ityāgantukavāgdhunīmanupamāṃ śṛṇvanprabhuḥ sarvagaḥ paśyaṃstadbasaveśadharmavibhavaṃ netrotsavaṃ bhāvayan || vāṇyānaṃdasamagrayā śubhaguṇāṃstasyādhikaṃ varṇayan hā hā śrībasaveśadivyamahimetyatyādaraṃ tuṣṭuve || 11 || ānaṃdātprabhurasya kīrtimatulāṃ gāyaṃcchiraḥkaṃpanai- rālapyānubhavādivātha racayannāṭyaṃ samantātstuvan || rāmaṃ pratyupapādayannanupadaṃ matto'dhiko bhakta ityāho śrībasaveśabhaktatilaketyantaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭuve || 12 || bhaktānāṃ mahimā pitāmahamukhairno varṇituṃ śakyate kiṃcinnāṃtaramasti bhaktaśivayorbhakto'dhiko vā śivāt || pṛ0 100) bhaktānāmapi muktidaḥ svayamayaṃ saccitsukhātmā yato dharmaḥ śrībasaveśvaro'khilagururvedāntakalpadrumaḥ || 13 || svāmyevaṃ basaveśabhaktimatulāṃ rāmāya saṃbodhayan kalyāṇālayamājagāma nagaraṃ kalyāṇanāmnā śrutaṃ || tatprākārabahiḥpradeśanikaṭe krośadvayīmātrataḥ sāṃdrāstatra dadarśa ramyasumanovāṭīḥ samantātprabhuḥ || 14 || tadgārutmataratnakuṭṭimatalānyākīrṇamuktāmaṇi- śreṇītulyamaśokapādapagalatpuṣpojvalāni prabhuḥ || kiṃcānaṃganiṣaṃgaraṃgadatulasnigdhāmramālūrasa- nmaṃdārapramukhānudāraviṭapistomāndadarśāllamaḥ || 15 || citraṃ tatra jagāma sa tribhuvanaśrīdeśikeṃdraḥ sphuṭaṃ kalyāṇopavane dvijaiḥ śukamukhaissarvāgamāntaḥsthitaiḥ || nādabrahmaparaṃ gṛṇadbhiruditānyākarṇayannīśvara śrīśaṃbho śiva śaṃkareti satataṃ proccasvaraiḥ sarvataḥ || 16 || gandhākarṣaṇacāturī na bhavatāṃ kiṃ gaṃdhavāhatvami- tyākrośatsviva jhaṃkṛtairaligaṇeṣvānaṃdasaṃdhāyinaḥ || ākṛṣṭākhilapuṣpasaurabhaghanāḥ karpūraraṃbhāvaṭā- pṛ0 101) kalyāṇanagaravarṇanam | statrādhvaśramapaśyatohṛticaṇāścerurmaruḍḍiṃbhakāḥ || 17 || pade pade yogamaṭhā haṭhārthināṃ maṭhe maṭhe śiṣyagaṇā guṇādhikāḥ || guṇe guṇe śāṃbhavaśāstraciṃtanā prabhoratanvannadhikaṃ mudaṃ hṛdaḥ || 18 || samastakalyāṇanidhānamīdṛśaṃ dṛśā'nujagrāha jagadguruḥ svayaṃ || prabhuḥ sa kalyāṇapuraṃ puraṃdaratrapākaraṃ pronnatahemagopuraṃ || 19 || viśālaśālonnatimasya bhānumadrathāśvamukhyāḥ pravidanti netare || dviṣanmṛgastomabhayaṃkarāyate yadujvaladvyāghramukhākhyagopuraṃ || 20 || harasya vāstavyagṛhāyate puraṃ yataḥ surādriḥ śivadarśanotsukaḥ || samāgatastiṣṭhati hāṭakojvalatkavāṭasaudhonnatatoraṇacchalāt || 21 || praviśya taddvāramatītya tadgaṇaṃ suvakradhārāvalayairviśaṃkate || janaḥ punarniṣkramaṇāya śīlito'pyaho navīnaḥ kimu tatpraveśane || 22 || pṛ0 102) na paṇyavīthīgaṇabhāgyavaibhavaṃ bṛhaspatirvarṇayituṃ kṣamo bhavet || yadudyadabhraṃkaṣaratnarāśayo hasanti meruṃ giriśena kuṃcitaṃ || 23 || yugaḥ kaliryena kṛtaḥ kṛtāhvayaḥ puraṃ ciraṃ tadbasavena pālitaṃ || na varṇituṃ śakyamaho mahīśituḥ subhaktiniṣṭheva tadākṛtiḥ sphuṭaṃ || 24 || na hi praveṣṭuṃ paravādibhiḥ kṣamaṃ paraiśca yattatparikhā duratyayā || mahotpalaṃ tatra ca paṃkajāyitaṃ rasātalastrīkucayakṣakardamaiḥ || 25 || rājante basaveṃdracātakamukhe saukhyāptaye varṣituṃ satkāruṇyarasaṃ prabhurghanataraḥ so'yaṃ samāyāsyati || draṣṭuṃ tatra vimānapaṃktiramaraissaṃpreṣitetīva ta- tpuryaṭṭālakaparvateṣu paritaścaityāni haimānyaho || 26 || vādārthāgatabādarāyaṇamadhaḥ kurvanti tatra dvijā rājāno na hi rūḍhito ripujayaṃ yuddheṣvakṛtvā punaḥ || vaiśyāstu vyavahārabhārasamaye'pyavyākulā dharmata- ssarve'nye'pi ca śūdrakādinivahā nyāye svake niṣṭhitāḥ || 27 || pṛ0 103) basavālayaṃ prati prabhorāgamanam | mātaṃgāśvajavaḥ pure gaṇayituṃ na brahmaṇā śakyate kāmo vetti paṭustanonnatimatīṃ biṃbādharīṇāṃ dyutiṃ || sarvatra vrataniṣṭhayā niyamināṃ sajjaṃgamānāṃ gṛhāṇyāvāsāśanadānanirjitamahāmerūṇi cārūṇyabhuḥ || 28 || tatpattanaṃ nijapadāṃbujaghaṭṭanena citraṃ pavitritajagattritayo viveśa || svāmyallamastata itaścaraṇāṃgulīṣu vinyastamastakasamastajanaḥ kṛpāvān || 29 || ghaṃṭāpathe paramajaṃgamaliṃgamūrte rāmasya hastamavalaṃbya mahānubhāvaḥ || āgatya tadbasavagehasamīpaśālāmabhyāyayau savinayaṃ bhajamānabhaktaḥ || 30 || taddvāramaṇḍapagatau prabhusiddharāmāvālokya tāvamanutākhilayogivargaḥ || natvā śivaḥ saguṇanirguṇarūpadhārītyatrāgataḥ prathayituṃ basaveṃdrabhaktiṃ || 31 || atrāṃtare haṭhapadārpaṇanāmadheyo bhaktāgraṇīḥ prabhumavaṃkṣya tadaṃghrimauliḥ || gatvā vyajijñipadamuṃ basaveśvarāya liṃgārcanaikarataye gaṇasaṃghamadhye || 32 || pṛ0 104) śrutvā'llamaṃ svagṛhamāgatamāryamiśro brahmāvalokanasudhāṃbunidhau nimagnaḥ || sākṣādamanyata śivaṃ karapīṭhapūjāsaṃtuṣṭamāgatamamuṃ caraliṃgamūrtyā || 33 || provāca taṃ basavamaṃtrivaro'rpaṇārya sākṣātsadāśivaguruḥ prabhuliṃgamūrtiḥ || atrā''gataḥ karuṇayaiva vayaṃ kṛtārthāḥ śīghraṃ prayāhi tamihānaya deśikeṃdraṃ || 34 || śrutvā vaco haṭhapadārpaṇabhaktamaulistasyāgataḥ prabhumaṇiṃ racitapraṇāmaḥ || bhaktyā vyajijñipadamuṃ śaraṇārthitoktyā svāmin viśāṃtariti taṃ punarāha devaḥ || 35 || kvāntaḥ kva vā bahiraho sakalātmabhāvasaṃtuṣṭanirmaladhiyāṃ śaraṇottamānāṃ || nāsmākamāgamanamaupayikaṃ prabhūṇāṃ lokābhimānabahutā mahatāṃ gṛhāṇi || 36 || ākūtagarbhitamidaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya cchekorpaṇaḥ savinayaṃ bhayabhaktinamraḥ || sthitvā svayaṃ savidha eva gurūttamasya saṃpreṣya tatsa basavaṃ tvaritaṃ cakāra || 37 || liṃgārcanaṃ laghutayā susamāpya vidvānutthāya tatra basavo bhayakaṃpitāṃgaḥ || pṛ0 105) prabhāvaparādhino basavasya mācayasya coktipratyuktiḥ | ciṃtāṃ cakāra hṛdi hā vidhidurvipākādgarvāṃdhatāmanugato'smi kṛtāparādhaḥ || 38 || yadvā punaḥ kimapi vaktumanāstadanyadvaktā'smi kiṃ vikalito gurubhaktiyuktyā || hā hā'llamaprabhuvaro mama deśikendro nāṃgīkaroti sadanaṃ sadayaṃ praveṣṭuṃ || 39 || bhaktirgatā kva nu mamā'dya jagadgurūṇāṃ jātā manasyaruciritthamaho mayīti || ciṃtāvilaṃ basavamaṃtrivaraṃ samīkṣya jānaśnuvāca hṛdayaṃ maṇivālabhaktaḥ || 40 || atrāgataḥ karuṇayā'llamadeśikendro bhaktāvanaikacaturaḥ svayameva sākṣāt || vijñāya caivamadhunā basavārya tūrṇaṃ pratyudgamaṃ na kṛtavānyadayuktametat || 41 || taṃ prāha so'tha basavo maṇivālasūre bho mācayārya vacanaṃ tava satyametat || madrītirabdhitaraṇodyatasāhasikye vismṛtya dehamavicālitapāṇikalpā || 42 || naṣṭaṃ vivekanayanaṃ duradṛṣṭatamyā pratyudgamaṃ na kṛtavānavilaṃbitaṃ yat || kruddhe śive gururavatyabhavo na rakṣetkruddhe gurau tu śiva eva gurustu so'yaṃ || 43 || itthaṃ bruvansabhayasaṃbhramavepamānassarvairgaṇaiḥ prabhusamīpamupetya sākaṃ || svāmin kṣamasva karuṇāṃbunidhe'llameṃdra śrīmadguro prabhuvareti padoḥ papāta || 44 || pṛ0 106) sarvāparādhakṛtamenamanāthabandho nāghrātaśāstranigamāgamagaṃdhaleśaṃ || dīnaṃ bhavatpadayugaṃ śaraṇaṃ prapannaṃ māṃ pāhi pāhi dayayā jagadekavaṃdya || 45 || ajñānasāgaragato'yamahaṃ viśuddhavijñānaratnanidhireṣa bhavānmahātmā || viśvasya raṃjakatayā'hamiha pravṛttastvaṃ nirmalātmaghana eṣa niraṃjano'si || 46 || so'haṃ paśuḥ paśupate bhavapāśabaddhaḥ patyurhi nighnamavanaṃ trijagatpaśūnāṃ || ālokituṃ mama guṇānalamārtabandho rakṣa tvadīyaguṇamadya guro vitīrya || 47 || itthaṃ stuvansa basavo'llamapādapadmadvaṃdve patannijagaṇaissaha nodatiṣṭhat || sa cchannavīrabasavaḥ samaye vidhijño vijñāpanāṃ samatanotprabhave prabhūṇāṃ || 48 || putreṣu kutra jananījanakau jagatyāmāgasviṣu pratipadaṃ tyajataḥ kṛpāṃ tāṃ || mātā pitā gururadhīśvara iṣṭabandhurdātā tvameva basavasya sadā'llameṃdra || 49 || tasmādamuṣya jagadekaguro'parādhānsarvānkṣamasva kṛpayeti sa bhaktinamraḥ || pṛ0 107) prabhoḥ purataḥ mācayāryakinnarāryayoḥ prārthanā | pādābhiṣecanavidhiṃ pramadāṃbupūrairomāṃcakaṃcukitasarvatanuścakāra || 50 || atrāntare sa maṇivālakamācayāryo daṃḍapraṇāmaśatakaiḥ prabhūmarcayitvā || bhaktyā vyajijñipadamuṃ bahuyuktiyuktaṃ maulau kṛtāṃjalipuṭo mahanīyavācā || 51 || yuddhe parityajati cetkaralāghavaṃ taddoṣāya sādhanacaṇaḥ suguroḥ purastāt || abhyāsadārḍhyasamaye khuralīgṛhāntarbhraṃśe tu bodhanamamuṣya gurorhi yuktaṃ || 52 || bālo hi deva basavaḥ kila bhaktimārge yuṣmadbalaṃ samavalaṃbya paṭuḥ pravṛttau || jñānakriyāvimalabhaktipathānprabodhya bhaktāvamuṃ sthirayituṃ bhavatāṃ hi bhāraḥ || 53 || itthaṃ pravaktari gurordhuri mācayārye tatrāntare sakalabhaktagaṇābhinaṃdyaḥ || vijñaptimācaradamuṃ prati kinnarāryaḥ sarveśvaraṃ prabhumathāllamadevadevaṃ || 54 || yanniścayo nijatanustanurityajasraṃ liṃgasya tadvadapi jaṃgama eva jīvaḥ || svasyeti tasya basavasya bhavatpadābjadvaṃdvasya na kvacana bhedakathā prabho syāt || 55 || svāmiṃstathāpi yadi tatra bhavānyatethāḥ bhaktiṃ parīkṣitumamuṣya dṛḍhāṃ tvamitthaṃ || pṛ0 108) tatkāraṇaṃ bhavadamoghakṛpārdradṛṣṭerhainyaṃ na jātu basavasya jagaddhitārthin || 56 || bālasya deva jananī hanutāḍanena bhūyo'pi pāyayati kiṃ na payastadasya || saṃrakṣaṇāya na bhavetkimu tadvadeṣā śikṣā'pi rakṣitumamuṃ nijabhaktidārḍhyāt || 57 || vijñāpayatyatha guruṃ prati kinnarārye sarve gaṇāstamanusṛtya kṛtapraṇāmāḥ || vinyastamastakanijāṃjalayo viśuddhāḥ prastāvayogyavacanaṃ babhaṇustamīśaṃ || 58 || āmnāyaśāstranigamāgamasaṃhitādyā vidyā bhavatpadayugaṃ na vidanti sākṣāt || jñātuṃ tathā na munayo manavo mahatvaṃ kāruṇyaleśamapahāya guroḥ samarthāḥ || 59 || ye tarkakarkaśavivādacaṇā bhavantaṃ te śaknuvanti na karasthamapi gṛhītuṃ || yatrāsti bhaktiramalā parameśvarasya tatraiva tiṣṭhati bhavānatigopyarītyā || 60 || sāṃkhyāḥ pradhānamiti yogacaṇāḥ pumānityāmnāyino niyatirityatha pāṃcarātrāḥ || vaikuṇṭha ityabhidadhatyakhilāgamāntasiddhāntasārahṛdayāstu śivaṃ bhavantaṃ || 61 || pṛ0 109) prabhoḥ purataḥ siddharāmasya prārthanā | tādṛgvidhaḥ sakalakāraṇamīśitā tvaṃ yannirguṇo'pi guṇavāniva śuddhasatvaḥ || bhūmāvavātara idaṃ basavāryamaulessaṃrakṣaṇāya khalu lokaguro mahātman || 62 || stutvaivamīśvaragaṇeṣu natottamāṃgeṣvaṃgānuṣaṃgipulakāṃkitakaṃcukeṣu || rāmaḥ praṇamya vacanaṃ vinayābhirāmaḥ prāhāllamaprabhuvaraṃ prakṛtopayuktaṃ || 63 || loke samastanijabhaktagaṇāvanāya dhṛtvā svayaṃ sulabhajaṃgamaliṃgalīlāṃ || āgatya rājasaparājitatejasāmapyasmādṛśāṃ vimalabodhapadaprado'si || 64 || yuṣmatpadaikaśaraṇāṃccharaṇānamūṃstvaṃ saṃrakṣituṃ kila samāgatavān dayālo || bhūyastavāsya basaveśvarabhaktiniṣṭhā nyūnātirekaguṇadoṣakathā kathaṃ syāt || 65 || mānāvamānasukhaduḥkhaguṇāguṇādyaṃ yannāsti deva tava sarvavikalpajālaṃ || tasmādanena naṭanena kimenamenaḥ saṃkṣālya deva basavaṃ paripāhi bhaktaṃ || 66 || nāhaṃ bravīmi basavāditaratra kiṃcitkṣantavyamāga iti tatpadayoḥ papāta || utthāpya pāṇikamalena sa siddharāmaṃ prāhāllamaprabhuvaraḥ paśupāśahantā || 67 || pṛ0 110) rāma tvayā na viditaṃ jagatīha bhaktairvikrīyate'nyadaparaṃ grathitaṃ hi kakṣe || vācā vadanti paramārthapadāni kiṃcinnaivācaranti vacanārthasamaṃ svayaṃ tu || 68 || āryāḥ kimapyupadiśanti gṛhaṃ prayāte yajjaṃgame savinayaṃ tamanarcayantaḥ || yatnena kevalakarasthitaliṃgapūjāṃ bhakticchalena kuruteti viruddhabodhān || 69 || vācaṃ niśamya basavo jagadekabaṃdhorbhaktyā gṛhītacaraṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ bhaveti || provāca deva bhavatāmavatāralīlā bhaktāvanāya khalu saṃprati baddhadīkṣā || 70 || māyāṃ vidhūya bhavatā paripālito'bhūdgogaḥ kṛṣīvalatayā kila gāṃ gato yaḥ || āyāsakṛtyamapahāya babhūva gogo lakṣyaṃ gataḥ śivapurātpṛthivīṃ gato'pi || 71 || muktāyyapākṛtajagadviṣayātmabodhānmuktā'bhavatkila bhavatkṛpayaiva deva || eṣo'pi rāmaśaraṇaḥ samatāptajīvanmuktiḥ samāhitamatiḥ samabhūttvayaiva || 72 || itthaṃ tvanmahimānubhāvamatulaṃ śrutvāhamutkaṃṭhito bhaktebhyaḥ kva nu vāgamiṣyati gururmukto'khilaiḥ saṃśayaiḥ || jīvāmi kva nu tatkṛpāmṛtarasairityaṃbudaṃ cātakaḥ pṛ0 111) prabhuṃ prati śrībasaveśaprārthanā | pakṣīva spṛhayā sthito'dya bhavataḥ pādāmbujaṃ dṛṣṭavān || 73 || kāruṇyena sametya māmiha yadi śrīmānparityakṣyase kā vā me'tra gatirvicitramahiman kiṃ sparśavedhīrasaḥ || saṃpaśyatyayaso guṇaṃ mama tanuḥ sarvāpi rāśīkṛtā doṣaiḥ kiṃ śitimāsti vā mṛgayituṃ piṇyākaśāke prabho || 74 || mā niṃdantvatha tāḍayantu bahulaṃ kupyaṃtu vā saṃprati śrīmatpādayugaṃ tyajāmi na kadetyānandabāṣpodgamaiḥ || cchannaśrībasavena vīrabasavaṃ pādau gṛhītvā dṛḍhaṃ bhaktairapyakhilaiḥ stuvantama dhikaṃ provāca devo'llamaḥ || 75 || vākyeṣu sphuṭamīkṣite'tra bhavatāṃ bhaktirna vṛttau kvaci- ttatsāmyaṃ na hi yatra vartanavacaḥ sadbhāvanāsu sthiraṃ || tatra kvāpi ca na prasīdati śivo yuṣmādṛśāṃ bhaktita- ssākṣī sarvajagadgurussahi sadā sarvāntaraṃgasthitaḥ || 76 || ityuktvoparataṃ prabhuṃ sa basavo bhaktāśca saṃtuṣṭuvuḥ svāmin satkaruṇārasārdra bhagavanbhaktiṃ sthirāṃ dehi naḥ || saṃprāptuṃ guruliṃgajaṃgamakṛpāṃ tatkīlakānugrahā- dasmānadya kṛtārthayopadiśa naḥ śaivaṃ rahasyaṃ guro || 77 || pṛ0 112) prabhuriti basaveśaprārthanāṃ niścitārthāṃ sakalajanahitārthaṃ svātmanīnāṃ niśamya || sadayamatha tadīyasvastikāntaḥ praveṣṭuṃ sakaruṇamupadeṣṭuṃ svāntaraṃgīcakāra || 78 || iti kathitamṛṣīndrāssādhukalyāṇapuryāṃ prabhucaritamamoghaṃ sarvakalyāṇahetuṃ || paṭhati paramabhaktyā yaḥ śṛṇoti prabhāte prabhuradhikamamuṣmai bhogamokṣau dadāti || 79 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ prabhukalyāṇāgamanabasavasaṃdarśanatadanugrahaunmukhyapratipādanagatirnāmaca turdaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 113) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca- śrīsiddheśvarapādasevanaratā liṃgaikyaniṣṭhāparā bāhyāntaḥkaraṇapracārarahitāśśeṣaprasādārthinaḥ || maunīṃndrāḥ prabhuliṃgamūrtimuralīśrīśaṃkarabrahmaṇo- ssaṃvādāmṛtadivyaśāṃbhavakalā līlā prabhoḥ śrūyatāṃ || 1 || sthitvāpyasthiratāṃ gataṃ sthiraṃhṛdaṃ bhūtvā bhavaṃ kāraṇaṃ gatvā cāpyagataṃ pavitracaritaṃ vyāpyaṃ punarvyāpakaṃ || bhaktānāṃ sulabhaṃ tathāpyasulabhaṃ taṃ deśikeṃdraṃ prabhuṃ stutvā'ntargṛhamallamaṃ sa basavaḥ prāveśayadbhaktitaḥ || 2 || bhaktiṃ bhāvayatāṃ manassu basavasyānādisiddhāṃ sthirāṃ bhaktānāṃ praguṇairgaṇaiḥ parivṛtaḥ kakṣāntaraṃ prāviśan || tatrāpaśyadasau prasādavilasatkuṃḍākhyavāpyāstaṭe tiṣṭhantaṃ muralīravaśrutikalāsaṃdhāyinaṃ śaṃkaraṃ || 3 || sāre prasādakuṇḍasya tīre paramapāvane || pṛ0 114) dūre duritagandhasya ya āste bhavanāśane || 4 || taṃ divyamūrtiṃ dalitākhilārtiṃ mahāprabhāvaṃ paramaikyabhāvaṃ || prabhuściraṃ śaṃkarasiddhavaryaṃ mumoda paśyanmuralīvidhijñaṃ || 5 || sarvaṃ jaganmarusamaṃ hṛdi lāti yo'yaṃ tadvanmṛṣāmarumarīcivadāryavaryaḥ || ke cittato marulaśaṃkaradevanāmetyācakṣate tamatha lokagururdadarśa || 6 || taṃ divyapuruṣaratnaṃ yatnātprabhurīkṣya harṣabharito'bhūt || so'pi māhatmā cāllamamavalokya padāmbujaṃ hṛdā dadhyau || 7 || utthāya yogapīṭhādbhayabhaktibhyāṃ samīpamāgatya || daṇḍapraṇāmamakarotprabhupadayormarulaśaṃkaro yogī || 8 || stutvā'tha siddharāmaṃ prati śaraṇārthyahamiti bruvanvinayāt || śṛṇvatsu nikhilabhakteṣvidamūce prabhumudāradhīrmarulaḥ || 9 || adya śrīgurumūrtimāhatarajaḥsphūrtiṃ śrutikhyātasa- tkīrtiṃ nirgatajūrtimāśritamanaḥpūrtiṃ samastārtihaṃ || asmatkalpataruṃ jagattrayaguruṃ śrīmatprabhuṃ dṛṣṭavā- nāho nirgalitāpavargasaraṇau bhrāntirmamātyantikī || 10 || pṛ0 115) śrīsiddharāmaṃ prati prabhukṛtamuralīśaṃkaramāhātmyam | ityuktaṃ prabhurākalayya vacanaṃ proce punaḥ śaṃkaraṃ tyaktvā brahmakapālamaiṃdavakalāṃ vaiyāghracarmāṃbaraṃ || bhogīndrābharaṇaṃ mṛgaṃ ḍamarugaṃ sākṣātkṛtaṃ śaṃkaraṃ vedmi śrīmarulābhidhānapihitaṃ tvāmeva sacciddhanaṃ || 11 || rāmaṃ prāha tadā'llamaḥ śṛṇu sakhe sākṣādayaṃ śaṃkaro nainaṃ veda mahāntameṣa basavo nityaṃ svagehe sthitaṃ || bhaktijñānavirāgapūrṇakalaśasso'yaṃ prasādāva- dhānyeṣaḥ śrīgururīśvaro vijayate gūḍhaḥ kṣitau paryaṭan || 12 || rūpaṃ śabdarasau ca gandhamatulaṃ sparśaṃ ca tairiṃdriyaiḥ paṃcaitānanubhūyamānaviṣayānicchānubhūtiṃ vinā || eṣa svānubhavaikaniścaladhiyā liṃgārpitānbhāvaya- npūrṇātmā kurute prasādabhajanaṃ nityāvadhāno guruḥ || 13 || bāhyācāraparairagamyamahimā kṣīreṣu sarpiryathā so'yaṃ bhāti tileṣu tailavadaho loko na jānātyamuṃ || yo vā ko'pi jano vinaiva mathanaṃ bhaktā hi naitādṛśā pṛ0 116) jñāyante paritaścaraṃti dharaṇāvunmattavanmūkavat || 14 || santyeke bahavaḥ svabhūṣaṇaparā ye veṣabhāṣānvitā loke svodarapūraṇaikaniratāḥ kāpaṭyadhaurtyoditāḥ || prāyastānadhunā'rcayaṃti na munīn vijñānino dāṃbhikāḥ pūjāḍaṃbaratā hi tāmasadhiyāṃ nāntarviśuddhirnṛṇāṃ || 15 || keneśānamupāsyatāmiha pathā varteta muktiḥ kare saṃpadyeta kathaṃ nu sādhakatamā sā sāvadhānasthitiḥ || itthaṃ hṛdyavicārya bhaktisaraṇiṃ sarvādhikāṃ prepsatāṃ rītiḥ sāgaraśaivalopari padaṃ nyasyeva pāraṃ gatiḥ || 16 || rajastamovṛttisarūpabhājaścarabhruvāstīrṇabhavāḥ kathaṃ syuḥ || kathaṃ guṇānvā'tha tanostyajante na nāmamātrāccharaṇaḥ śaraṇyaḥ || 17 || iti bruvantaṃ prabhudevadevaṃ sa siddharāmo vinayāduvāca || prabho samārādhayituṃ viditvā vayaṃ vimūḍhāḥ kathamīśmahe tvāṃ || 18 || paśūn bhavantaṃ kāraṇaṃ prapannānanugrahītuṃ birudastvadīyaḥ || pṛ0 117) muralīśaṃkaraviṣaye prabhusiddharāmayossaṃlāpaḥ | tameva garbhākṛtasarvamantorvicārya naḥ pālayituṃ tavārthaḥ || 19 || bhavatkṛpālābhakathaiva niṣṭhā bhavedgariṣṭhā niyamavratānāṃ || tvadīyakāruṇyavihīnajantossamastapuṇyāni ca no phalaṃti || 20 || svayaṃ nijānaṃdarasaikapūrṇaṃ hṛdantarasthānanaṭanmaheśaṃ || bahiḥ sadonmādivadeva lakṣyaṃ kathaṃ vayaṃ smo marulaṃ praboddhuṃ || 21 || marulabrahmamahatvaṃ pariśīlayituṃ ka īśate manujāḥ || haridaśvakiraṇasaraṇiṃ kathamiva ghūkā nirīkṣituṃ śaktāḥ || 22 || atha siddharāmavacanaṃ prabhurākalayanpunaḥ smayannūce || rāmārya sādhu sūktaṃ bhavatā bhavatāpahāriṇā bhajatāṃ || 23 || āgatya sahā'smābhirlabdhvāpyasmacchivaikyavijñānaṃ || tyaktvā'smadvāgrītiṃ dṛḍhasamarasabhaktimeva badhnāsi || 24 || dṛḍhabhaktibaṃdhanipuṇo māmanukūlayasi yuktiyuktapadaiḥ || samatā samādhisaraṇisphuraṇaṃ tava jātametadeva varaṃ || 25 || grāhyaṃ hi yuktiyuktaṃ vacanaṃ bālena bhāṣitaṃ vā'pi || pṛ0 118) tvamadhītasakalataṃtro mama hi spṛhaṇīyavākyasāro'si || 26 || rāmaḥ prabhorudārāmarthagabhīrāṃ giraṃ samākarṇya || taccaraṇanihitaniṭilo bhayavinayābhyāṃ vyajijñapaddevaṃ || 27 || prabhusārvabhauma māmiha gauravasāreṇa pātayannityaṃ || kimiti prabhūṣayasyalamāśritamenaṃ kṛpānidhe pāhi || 28 || mahimā'sya maru?śaṃkarayatirājanyasya devamānyasya || śravaṇāmṛtāyamāno bhavatā gurunātha varṇyatāṃ tāvat || 29 || iti vinayāvanataṃ taṃ patiridamūce jagaddhitaṃ vacanaṃ || śṛṇu sāvadhānahṛdayo maru?āryasyāsya divyamahimānaṃ || 30 || jānāmīti jñānamutsārya bāhyaṃ jñānāntasthaṃ jñānamenaṃ nibodha || pratyagdṛṣṭiḥ pratyayaughe vilīne yasya sthairyaṃ yātyaho nityaliṃge || 31 || aikyaṃ yo yātīṣṭaliṃgena sākaṃ dṛṣṭyā sthairye jñānamayyā ya īṣṭe || janmasthānaṃ śāṃtidāṃtyostamenaṃ viddhi bhrāntyuccāṭane dhīracittaṃ || 32 || krīḍodyānaṃ śaivadharmotkarāṇāṃ svāṃgaiḥ śrīliṃgaprasādāvadhānī || hiṃsābhītyā kukṣipūrtyudyamāṃstāṃtsarvāṃstyaktvā maunamudrāṃ dadhāti || 33 || pṛ0 119) maru?śaṃkaraviṣaye prabhave basaveśavacanam | gatvā nityaṃ jaṃgamārādhakānāṃ liṃgaśrīgurvarcakānāṃ gṛhāṇi || bhuktvā teṣāmeṣa śeṣaprasādaṃ dhatte dehaṃ tulyadhīrloṣṭahemnoḥ || 34 || hainyaṃ dainyaṃ kvāpi vā nāstyamuṣmin kāmakrodhau sthātumārādaśaktau || dhatte so'yaṃ prātiśaukryaṃ madāsthāvyāmohānāṃ lobhamātsaryayośca || 35 || kautsityodyadvṛttisantānapālermūrdhāṃgodyatprocyapāṣāṇapātaḥ || siddho'yaṃ sarvāṃgaliṃgaprasādī nainaṃ kiṃcidveṃdriyārthāḥ spṛśanti || 36 || itthaṃ prabhau sapadi vaktari siddharāmaṃ śrutvā suvismitamanā basavādhināthaḥ || nidhyāya taṃ maru?śaṃkaramallameṃdraṃ pratyāha tatra bhagavānparamārthadṛṣṭiḥ || 37 || yadvadvivasvadudaye kamanīyaratnacchāyā dṛśo'pi saviśeṣatayā prasarpet || tadvadbhavaccaraṇadarśanalabdhapuṇyāddedīpyamānatanumenamapaśyamāryaṃ || 38 || paśyāmi śaṃkaramuniṃ trividhaprasādadīkṣādhuraṃdharamamuṃ karuṇāpayodhiṃ || pṛ0 120) yadyeva deva bhavadīyakaṭākṣadṛṣṭyā so'haṃ kṛtārthatama eva mahānabhūvaṃ || 39 || ityuktavantamatha taṃ basavaṃ jagāda devo'llamaḥ śruṇu sakhe basavārya vidvan || bhakto bhavādṛgiha kutra ca nāsti loke matto'dhikastvamasi bhāgyanidhe mahātman || 40 || cittaṃ parīkṣitumiyatsamayaṃ mayā tvaṃ nānāprakāravacanairavamānito'si || āho tathā'pi na calatyaṇu vā tvadīyaṃ ceto marutprasaraṇairmaṇidīpikeva || 41 || ucchruṃkhalāni vacanāni mayaiva tāvattvāmīritāni na bhavān prativakti kiṃ cit || dāntikṣamādhṛtidayāśamasaumanasyavijñānabhaktibhayakalpatarustvameva || 42 || itthaṃ vadantamavadadbasavo'llameṃdraṃ śrīmatprabho na bhavataḥ stutipātrameṣaḥ || atyunnatopari niveśanamalpajantorjāyeta kevalamadhaḥ patanāya nūnaṃ || 43 || tvaṃ yaṃtradhāra iha lokaguro'hamekaṃ yaṃtraṃ bhavatkaradhṛteṣu bahuṣvadhīśa || yaṃtrakriyā hi sakalā bhuvi yaṃtrinighnā stotraṃ tavārhati jaḍo na cidātmano'yaṃ || 44 || pṛ0 121) prabhave siddharāmoktabasaveśavarṇanam | taṃ pratyuvāca sagururbasavārya nūnaṃ cchāyāśrayo hi tava bhaktitaroramīṣāṃ || dīkṣāvatāṃ yadavimuktagayāprayāgakedārapuṣkaraghanaṃ bhavanaṃ tavedaṃ || 45 || vākyaṃ prabhostadavadhārya sa siddharāmaḥ prāhāllamaṃ jagadadhīśvara satyametat || uktaṃ tvayaiṣa basavo guṇaratnarāśirnaitasya ko'pi sadṛśo'sti jagattraye'pi || 46 || svāmiṃstavādya kṛpayā punareṣa dhanyaḥ sāmodahemasadṛśaḥ pratibhāti mānyaḥ || līlāvatāraphalamasya susiddhamāsītkāle bhavaṃti khalu bhāgyavatāṃ śubhāni || 47 || śrīmanmaheśvarapadāṃbujabhaktibhājāmādyo yadeṣa basavaḥ pramathavrajānāṃ || tatsmo vayaṃ ca kṛtinaḥ smitapuṣpamālāsaṃdarbhataḥ śirasi dhāryata eva mustā || 48 || adyaprabhṛtyakhilalokapavitracaryā dhuryā bhavetpramathasaṃtatirasmadīyā || yacchaṃbhubhaktiparipūrṇamahāsamudro bhadro vibhāti basavo bhavataḥ kaṭākṣāt || 49 || itthaṃ stuvatyanupamātmani siddharāme prāha prabhuḥ śruṇu sakhe basaveśvarasya || pṛ0 122) stotuṃ guṇānasamadṛ"nna samarthabhāvaṃ prāpnoti ke vayamamī jagadekadeśāḥ || 50 || tāvatsakhe marulaśaṃkarayogimaulerliṃgaikyanaiṣṭhikadhṛtiṃ kathayāmi kiṃcit || ākarṇayāvahitamānasapadmasadmā yacchṛṇvatāṃ hṛdi padaṃ nidadhāti śaṃbhuḥ || 51 || āmadyaiṃdriyajālamāśu viṣayānācchidya sadyaḥ paraṃ jitvāntaḥkaraṇaṃ kṣaṇena sakalāṃ cintāśatānāṃ tatiṃ || unmūlyordhvacidabhraliṃgamamalaṃ dhṛtvāntaraṃge puna- ścchitvā bhrāntiparaṃparāṃ vijayate śrīmānayaṃ śaṃkaraḥ || 52 || yo nidrāmapasārya kuṇḍalamayīṃ devīṃ parāṃ citkalā- mutthāpyānṛjutāṃ vihāpya vilasaccidbiṃdunā svonmukhīṃ || kṛtvā graṃthivibhedanena kamalānyutkramya ghaṇṭāravaṃ śṛṇvanyojayate cidabhrakamale śrīliṃgamūrtyaiva tāṃ || 53 || ekīkṛtya duratyayāṃstanumanaḥprāṇānatītāṃhaso liṃge saṃgarasaḥ pumānavikalaṃ svātmyaikyamudbhāvayan || paṃcabrahmakalāmayaṃ praṇavamapyāntaṃ vilīnaṃ smaran pṛ0 123) śrībasavādipramathakṛtaprabhustavanam | śāntānte ciramunmanīsukhamayaṃ prāpto guheśapriyaḥ || 54 || itthaṃ śrīmarulākhyaśaṃkarayaterliṃgaikyaniṣṭhāṃ parāṃ śṛṇvanto basavādibhaktanivahāssaṃjātakautūhalāḥ || āścaryeṇa punaḥpunaḥ prabhuvacaścitte'nusandhāya taṃ procuḥ prāṃjalayo vinamraśiraso gīrbhistuvanto guruṃ || 55 || bho śrīmatprabhusārvabhauma bhavato līlāṃ jagatpāvanīṃ ke vā varṇayituṃ kṣamāstvamadhunā sarveśvaro'pyādarāt || kāṃścillālanayā vacobhiramṛtairāplāvya kāṃścittathā kāṃścidbhāvanayā balena katicidgṛhṇāsi kāṃścāśiṣā || 56 || asmānbhaktajanānanugrahadṛśā saṃbhāvya nirdhūya tāṃ māyāṃ saṃprati sāvadhānahṛdayān kartuṃ cidātmā bhavān || līlāvigrahamāvahanvijayate ko vā paricchettuma- treṣṭe tāvakaśaktimadbhutakathāmicchāṃ svataṃtrāṃ vibho || 57 || evaṃ stuvatyakhilabhaktagaṇe tadīyasauguṇyavarṇanamiṣeṇa mahāprabhustaṃ || prāgjanmakoṭijanitākhilapuṇyalabhyaliṃgāṃgasaṃgaviduṣaṃ marulaṃ cakāra || 58 || bhāgyena satprabhukṛpāmavalaṃbya niṣṭho liṃgāṃgasaṃgapadatatvamavāpya citte || nairmalyamāpa nigamāntapadārthabodhācchrīmānasau marulaśaṃkaramaunicaṃdraḥ || 59 || pṛ0 124) iti marulayatīndrānugrahodyogaramyaṃ prabhucaritamidānīṃ śrāvitaṃ yanmayaitat || paṭhati likhati citte bhāvayatyāśruṇoti prabhurakhilamamuṣmai vāṃcchitārthaṃ dadāti || 60 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ marulaśaṃkaramahimānuvarṇanagatirnāma paṃcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 125) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ sūta uvāca- śrīmadvīreśasiddhānvayagurucaraṇāmbhojasevādhurīṇāḥ sveṣṭaprāṇaikyabhāvānvitahṛdayaguhāpūrṇabhaktipravīṇāḥ || karmabhrāntiṃ visṛjya sphuṭataravimalajñānaniṣṭhā gariṣṭhā bhaktāḥ śruṇvantu līlāṃ prabhugurumahimānaṃdasaṃdhānaśīlāṃ || 1 || itthaṃ stuvanmarulaśaṃkaradevacaryāmāryaḥ prabhussakalabhaktamanāṃsi kurvan || saṃvismitāni basaveṃdragṛhaṃ praviśya sa sparśavedhimayavedimathāruroha || 2 || bhaktyā sahaiva basavasya vinūtnaratnasiṃhāsane samupaviśya tadīyapūjāṃ || pādyārghyamālyamadhuparkamuhuḥpraṇāmastotropacārasahitāṃ jagṛhe kṛpāvān || 3 || taṃ bhaktinamraśirasā manasā prasannaṃ devaṃ praṇamya basaveśvaradaṇḍanāthaḥ || santuṣṭuve sakalaśiṣṭajanāntaraṃgasantuṣṭihetumadhurārthapadairvacobhiḥ || 4 || tvāṃ nityanirmalaniraṃjananirvikalpanirvāṇanirguṇapadairuditaṃ svabhāvāt || pṛ0 126) bhaktāvanāya saguṇāśrayamāśrayāmi sarvārtihaṃ bhuvanapāvanadivyamūrtiṃ || 5 || svāmī guruḥ prabhurabhīṣṭakaraḥ śaraṇyaḥ prāṇeśvaraḥ pramatharāṭ paramārthadātā || trātā sakhāptavacanaḥ savitā savitrī baṃdhustvameva sakalaṃ mama devadeva || 6 || stotuṃ kiyānahamaho bhagavantamādyaṃ vedairavedyavibhavaṃ manasā'pyagamyaṃ || svecchāvilāsaparikalpitanāmarūpacitraprapaṃcakalanaṃ śivamadvitīyaṃ || 7 || itthaṃ stuvanprabhukaṭākṣanirīkṣaṇena matvā kṛtārthatamameṣa mahānubhāvaḥ || svātmānamāha paramārthapadāptaśaṃkāpronmūlanāya gurumāhitabhaktiyuktiḥ || 8 || jātyaṃdhahastavilasanmukureṇa mūkasvapnānubhūtakuśalena ca sāmyameti || yuktiprabodharahite mayi vartamānā bhaktiḥ śive'pi bhagavannanuśādhi māṃ tvaṃ || 9 || śrīmadguruprabhuvareṇya kaṭākṣadṛṣṭyā vṛṣṭyeva māmanugṛhāṇa parāmṛtasya || pṛ0 127) vijñāpayate śrībasavāya prabhorādaroktiḥ || seyaṃ kriyeyamiha bhaktirayaṃ prabodha ityādarādupadiśa tritayaṃ vivicya || 10 || vijñāpayaṃtamatha taṃ basavaṃ prapannaṃ svāmī prasannahṛdayo'llama ityuvāca || vedāgamasmṛtipurāṇakalārahasyaḥ praśnaḥ kṛto hi bhavatā pramathāgragaṇya || 11 || cinmūrtirapyahaha kāraṇapūruṣastvaṃ divyāṃ tanuṃ nijavilāsavaśādbibharṣi || māṃ praṣṭukāma iva lokahitārthamāsīstvayyeva nityasukhabodhatanau samastaṃ || 12 || ajñātāṃśo'sti kiṃ te tribhuvanabhavane vā"nmaye vā prapaṃce vidyāsthāne samaste tripuṭitakalayā roravīṣi tvameva || dharmaḥ śrutyaiva sākṣādvṛṣabha iti paraṃ stūyase sarvasākṣin pṛcchāmacchāmakārṣīstvamiha śubhamate māṃ bahūkartumetāṃ || 13 || apyagneḥ kṣunnivṛtyai kimiha mama sakhe pākayatnena bhāvyaṃ kiṃ vā draṣṭuṃ vibhāvyaṃ dinamaṇimadhikasphūrtimaddīpadīptyā || divyajñānaikarāśerbasavabudhamaṇerbhaktimarmātirikta- nyūnatve śodhanīye kimiha nanu mayā śakyate vā kathaṃ tat || 14 || pṛ0 128) ityukto basavastamāha sa guruṃ svāminbahūkṛtya mā- mitthaṃ kiṃ tyajasi tvayā parihṛto yāsyāmi vā kva nvahaṃ || dāso'haṃ tava dāsadāsapadayugdāsānudāsātmanāṃ kāruṇyāmbunidhe tvameva bhagavanmāṃ pāhi pāhi prabho || 15 || ārdrāyāṃ bhuvi bījāvāpasamaye bījāni tatrocitā- nyuptvā prāvaraṇaṃ vidhāya paritaḥ saṃrakṣya paśvaughataḥ || sasyāṃkūracayaṃ samṛddhamacirādutkhāya saṃpaśyataḥ kiṃcidvāsti kṛṣīvalasya phalitaṃ kiṃ maṃdabuddheḥ prabho || 16 || tasmādasmadabodhagāḍhatimiraṃ dūre'vasārya prabho vijñānāṃkuramutthitaṃ karuṇayā devasya saṃrakṣituṃ || sa tvaṃ tatvapadālavālavalaye bodhopadeśāmṛtaṃ saṃsiṃcannanubhūtisatphalabhujaṃ kṛtvānugṛhṇīṣva māṃ || 17 || iti vijñāpayantaṃ taṃ basavaṃ prabhurātmanā || anugṛhya kṛpādṛṣṭyā vaktuṃ samupacakrame || 18 || yathāmṛtātparaṃ nāsti bhogyavastu mahattaraṃ || tathā sahajaliṃgaikyādanyo mokṣapatho na hi || 19 || bhavāmbudhau nimagnānāṃ śokamohahatātmanāṃ || apārajanmamṛtyūnāṃ jantūnāṃ gaṇanaiva kā || 20 || pṛ0 129) śrībasavarājāya prabhukṛtatatvopadeśaḥ | catuḥsaṃkhyādhikāśītilakṣabhinnaśarīriṇāṃ || sarveṣāṃ puṇyapāpe dve martyānāmeva kevalaṃ || 21 || labdhvā manuṣyatāṃ yāvannāṃgavaikalyamāśrayet || durvāsanāḥ parityajya śiṣṭavartma vivekataḥ || 22 || prabodhya jhaḍiti svapnādajñānākhyādaho bata || vṛthā janmedṛśaṃ jātaṃ virajyeta mametyayaṃ || 23 || sādhaye sādhusaṃgena saṃvitpadamiti sthirāṃ || dhṛtiṃ yaḥ sādhayennityaṃ sa bhavetsādhakottamaḥ || 24 || saṃpaddaśāyāṃ saṃpādyau tyāgabhogau vivekinā || marutprasārasamaye vivecyā dhānyatastuṣāḥ || 25 || tadvatkarāṃghrimukhyāṃgadārḍhyakāle manīṣiṇā || yatnaḥ kālajayopāye kartavyo gatimicchatā || 26 || nigamāgamaśāstrārthaṃ tasmādvijñāya tatpathaṃ || acālayitvā'nuṣṭhāya bhūyādgurukṛpāspadaṃ || 27 || svakīyatāṃ tanumanodhaneṣu prathamaṃ tyajet || cchiṃdyānmadaṃ yathā bhūyo na prarohetkathaṃcana || 28 || saṃprāptaḥ sadasadvivekakalanāṃ dṛṣṭeṣṭaliṃgaṃ pura- ścetoliṃgatayā dṛśā paramayā paśyetpratīcyā yataḥ || pṛ0 130) tadvijñāya guruprasādaghaṭitaśrīmudrayā marmabhṛ- dbāhyāntardyutiraikyameva kalayetprāṇeṣṭayoḥ pūrṇadṛk || 29 || liṃgaṃ hastatale yadaiva ghaṭitaṃ tasminkṣaṇe tattanuṃ liṃge'sminvidadhīta naiva mṛgayedvastraṃ bahicchādane || citpuṣpārcanameva tasya kalayenno bāhyapuṣpārcanaṃ yo vā vastrayate tanutrayamidaṃ liṃgasya sa syādguruḥ || 30 || śruṇu basavārya liṃgavasanatvamupaiti tanu- tritayamidaṃ yadi sphuritaliṃganimagnamanāḥ || sa bhavati vismṛtātmatanurātmaratiḥ satataṃ parasukhapāravaśyaparamārthapadāttagatiḥ || 31 || sahajasamādhisaukhyamanubhūya nirastajaga- dvyavahṛtiraikyabhāvaparibhūtaparātmabhidaḥ || yadi na samarthatāṃ sthirayituṃ hṛdayaṃ labhate basava samācaretsa śivaliṃgasadāpacitiṃ || 32 || saviśeṣaliṃgapūjāmavadhāraya bhāvanātmikāṃ divyāṃ || avadhānena hṛdabje bhavapāśacchedanārthibhirvedyāṃ || 33 || pṛ0 131) sakalacarācaravitateḥ kvacidapi hiṃsā yathā na saṃbhavati || kṛpayā tathaiva vartanamabhayadamabhavasya majjanaṃ bhavati || 34 || ete'nye'mī svīyā iti bhedabhrāntivarjanāccitte || vahanaṃ hi paramaśāntermahato devasya caṃdanālepaḥ || 35 || karmaphalasaṃgavarjanamarma jñātvā sunirmale śaive || karmaṇyaśuklakṛṣṇe nirmamatāvṛttirakṣatāśśambhoḥ || 36 || aśrāntavṛttisaṃtatimālinyaviśodhanena cittasya || nairmalyādavadhānaṃ samucitapuṣpopahāra īśasya || 37 || dehatrayaduṣṭaguṇān jñānāgnau prakṣipanparāmṛśya || dagdhvā tadgatadhūpaiḥ sadvāsanayaiva dhūpayelliṃgaṃ || 38 || tāpatrayavartiyutaṃ tanupātre tāmasākhyatailāktaṃ || dīpaṃ maheśvarāya hrīśrīpataye samarpayedvibudhaḥ || 39 || svātmānaṃ sukhaduḥkhavarjitamumādhīśasya naivedyami- tyāryāḥ sādhu vadanti ke cidatha vā matyā sthirībhūtayā || bhaktyā kalpitaratnapātranihitasvādvannapānādibhi- rdevasyānupamaiḥ padārtharacanairnityopahāraṃ jaguḥ || 40 || pṛ0 132) ānandabāṣpaiḥ parikalpya śambhorhastodakaṃ satvarajastamāṃsi || aspṛśya vṛttistriguṇānsadaiva tāmbūlamityāhuradhīśvarasya || 41 || itthaṃ mukhyārpaṇaṃ nityaṃ kurvatāṃ śivayogināṃ || prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhānubhavaḥ sulabho bhavet || 42 || śruṇvaitadbasavārya niścaladhiyā yatprāṇaliṃgaṃ sadā dhāryaṃ tadvasanāyitatritanubhiḥ prāveṣṭya dhṛtvā dṛḍhaṃ || saṃvitsūtranibaddhametadaniśaṃ nirvāṇasiddhasthale dhṛtvā bhaktiviraktipūrṇahṛdayo jāgarti dhanyo janaḥ || 43 || tanutrayaṃ tacchivasūtrabaṃdhādyathā na viśleṣamupaiti nityaṃ || tatheṣṭaliṃgaṃ sthirayatyajasraṃ sa eva śiṣṭaḥ śivayogivaryaḥ || 44 || saṃveṣṭyeṣṭaprāṇabhāvākhyaliṃgānyaṃgeṣu triṣvaṃśukībhāviteṣu || sthūle sūkṣme kāraṇe ca krameṇa hyekaikasminbhāvayedgraṃthiyugmaṃ || 45 || itthaṃ ṣaḍbhirgraṃthibhiḥ sāṃdrabaṃdhaṃ no cāṃcalyaṃ yāti liṃgatrayaṃ ca || bāhye sthūle graṃthiyugmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ ceccatvāryantaḥsthāni tāni sthirāṇi || 46 || vastrāṇyaṃgānyaṃga tadgraṃthayo'pi proktānyāryaiḥ ṣaṭ sthalānyātmavidbhiḥ || pṛ0 133) graṃthau graṃthau bhāvaśudhyā sthirātmā pūrvaṃ jitvā tatparaṃ yāti dhanyaḥ || 47 || bhaktamāheśvarau tadvatprasādiprāṇaliṃginau || śaraṇaikyagatau ceti sthalaṣaṭkaṃ jagurbudhāḥ || 48 || sthūlāṃgagrathiteṣṭaliṃgakalitau tau bhaktamāheśvarau sūkṣmaprāṇagataṃ prasādisahitaṃ tatprāṇaliṃgisthalaṃ || saṃprāptaṃ śaraṇaikyasusthalayugaṃ bhāvāhvayaṃ kāraṇe taddvaṃdvaṃ basavārya yaḥ sthiratayā prāptaḥ sa bhaktāgraṇīḥ || 49 || basava tanutrayāṃśukadṛḍhagrathitasthalaṣaṭkabaṃdhura- sthirataraliṃgasūtrapariśīlitacitkalayā'vadhānataḥ || satatasamāhito'rcayati yaḥ śivamadvayamātmasātkṛtaṃ sa hi śivayogirāṭ sakalalokaguruḥ paripūrṇabhāvanaḥ || 50 || mokṣārthitāmupagataḥ śivaliṃgameva prāṇo mameti yadi śāstrarahasyavitsyāt || māṃgalyasūtraghaṭitāṃ śivaliṃgamūrtiṃ nāṃge kadāpi virahetbasavārya so'yaṃ || 51 || pūjākriyāsu basavārya nijeṣṭaliṃge rūpaṃ padārthanicayasya samarpya paścāt || tatprāṇaliṃgabharitāṃ rucimasya kṛtvā tṛptyarpaṇaṃ ca kalayedatha bhāvaliṃge || 52 || yo nityamaṃga guruliṃgacaraprasādapādodakaiḥ paramapāvanatāṃ prayāti || pṛ0 134) so'yaṃ viśuddhaśivabhaktirasādhikārī brahmācyutādyasulabhaṃ labhate śivaikyaṃ || 53 || iṣṭaliṃgāya hṛdayaṃ sveṣṭaśrīgurave tanuṃ || iṣṭāya jaṃgamāyārthamarpayedbhaktimāṃśchive || 54 || dṛḍhayitvā sthirāṃ vṛttiṃ śraddhayā jaṃgamārcakaḥ || niruddhacittavṛttiryassa jñānī śuddhabhaktimān || 55 || samastasatkriyāsveṣṭaliṃge dhīraḥ samarpayan || māyāṃ vilāsānmamatāhaṃtādīnparimārjayet || 56 || yadyevaṃ prāṇaliṃgasya dhyānadhāraṇayoḥ kṣamaḥ || no cedanīśastaddhartuṃ vidvānapi hṛdaṃbuje || 57 || ārādhayedbahistasmādiṣṭaliṃgaṃ sadā budhaḥ || sarvasiddhikaraṃ yasmātprāṇaliṃgaṃ sthiraṃ bhavet || 58 || mokṣārthī basava sveṣṭaliṃgārādhanamutsṛjan || prāṇaliṃgaṃ yadi dhyāyedāmakuṃbhajalaṃ hi tat || 59 || kevalaprāṇaliṃgārcā na niścalati mānase || vā"nmātreṇa vṛthā dhyāyī naśyedbasava taddhruvaṃ || 60 || ataḥ prāṇaliṃgaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya satyaprabodhapramodaprapūrṇāṃburāśau || svayaṃ krīḍituṃ yassadecchatyasau tatsamārādhayejñjñānavāniṣṭaliṃgaṃ || 61 || pṛ0 135) idaṃ sādhanaṃ mukhyamekaṃ praśastaṃ sadā jñānināmapyabhīṣṭārthadāyī || paraṃ maṃgalaṃ maṃgalānāṃ yadetatkare sveṣṭaliṃgārcanaṃ śuddhabhaktyā || 62 || tataḥ sāvadhānena tatprāṇaliṃge samīkṛtya kṛtyāni vismṛtya matyā || mahāyogasāmrājyapaṭṭābhiṣikto bhajedātmano liṃgatādātmyasiddhiṃ || 63 || avijñāya yo liṃgatādātmyamevaṃ bahiḥ pūjanairbhinnabhāvaṃ tyajenna || sa kena prakāreṇa vārādhya devaṃ na sadbhaktisanmārgasaukhyaṃ labheta || 64 || sa cānādisaṃsāramohāṃburāśiṃ na tartuṃ kṣameta kriyāmātratṛptaḥ || ataḥ sāmarasyānubhūtyai rahasyaṃ vijānīta sadbhaktagoṣṭhiprasaṃgāt || 65 || kuryādgurūpasadanaṃ śivabhaktitatvaṃ vijñātumeva śivabhaktagaṇānbhajeta || bhuṃjīta bhaktibharitaḥ śivabhaktaśeṣaṃ taddāsyameva kalayedbasavārya nityaṃ || 66 || yasyaiva bhaktacaraṇodakatatprasādatadvaṃdanārcanatadīyapathapracārān || nityaṃ na saṃśrayati saṃsṛtipāśabaṃdhānmuktiṃ na yāti basavārya sa daṃbhabhaktaḥ || 67 || pṛ0 136) viśvāsamutsṛjati jaṃgamapādatīrthaśeṣaprasādabhajane yadi varjanīyān || kāṃścidvivarjya na hi varjayatīha kāṃściddaṃbhakriyaḥ sa na śive dṛḍhabhaktimeti || 68 || satyaṃ ca śaucamatha śāntidamāvahiṃsāṃ nityavratasthiradhiyā na dṛḍhīkaroti || yo na tyajeta madamatsaralobhamohakrodhādikaṃ sa basavārya na śīlavān syāt || 69 || notsṛjya janmamaraṇādhvagatiprasaktakarmāṭavīpaṭalaparyaṭanaṃ na jitvā || māyāṃ ca nirmalacidaṃkuritāṃgaliṃgasaṃbaṃdhatatvarahito basavārya bāhyaḥ || 70 || kukṣiṃbharerbasava śīlavatāṃ ca madhye tadveṣadhāraṇacaṇasya madāvilasya || vāgbrahmavādacaturasya durāgrahasya bhaktiḥ śive dṛḍhataraṃ ghaṭitā kathaṃ syāt ? || 71 || yasyeṣṭaliṃgabhajanāratirasti nityaṃ rītyā kayā'sya sumateratha bhāvaśuddhau || citprāṇaliṃgacaraṇasphuraṇaṃ svataḥ syādyatpūrvabhūmivijayena jitā parā syāt || 72 || pṛ0 137) tadiṣṭaliṃgārcanamaṃjanaṃ syādantarmahāliṃganidheḥ prakāśe || iti bruvantaṃ basavaḥ prabhuṃ taṃ vilokya papraccha vinītabhāvaḥ || 73 || śrīmadguro'nekavidhapracārastvayā ya ācāryavidhirmamoktaḥ || asau na paryāptatamaḥ kvacidvā kṛtaḥ praboddhaḥ paramārthataḥ kiṃ || 74 || sadā kriyāsaktamateḥ kadā syāt prabodhaciṃtā bhuvi sādhanena || sadā khuralyāṃ raṭataḥ kadā vā bhavetsa vīraprathanaprasaṃgaḥ || 75 || niśamya vācaṃ basavasya devaḥ prasādadṛṣṭyā prabhurevamūce || yaiḥ kaiściduktā bahubhiḥ kriyāstāḥ śrutāśca nābhyāsamṛte phalanti || 76 || kriyāphalaṃ bhaktiriyaṃ viśuddhā jñānaṃ bhavecchāṃbhavamadvitīyaṃ || jñātvāpyanuṣṭhānavivarjitaścenna sādhavastaṃ bahumānayanti || 77 || ālasyamutsṛjya sadārcayettaṃ maheśvaraṃ satkriyayaiva bhaktaḥ || nirvighnamīśapraṇidhānameva pronmūlayiṣyatyarivargamantaḥ || 78 || āśāṃ tanau śāntamatirvihāya dhṛtiṃ samāsthāya sadeṣṭaliṃge || niṣṭhāṃ dṛḍhīkartumaśaknuvāno yadi tyajettaṃ virasena bhaktiḥ || 79 || pṛ0 138) bhaktiṃ sthirīkartumanā yadi syātkurvīta sarvā api satkriyāstāḥ || dhanāni sarvāṇi samarpya deve tadbhaktivṛnde'nucaretsa bhaktaḥ || 80 || kāmena lobhastata eva jātaḥ krodhastatastānparivṛtya dhīraḥ || sarvārpaṇaṃ satkriyayaiva kṛtvā vairāgyabhāgyena bhajeta bhaktiṃ || 81 || śrutvaitadūce basavo'llameṃdraṃ svāmiṃstathā cedavadhāraṇīyaṃ || madvartanaṃ vākyagatāparādhaṃ sarvaṃ kṣamitvā jagadekabandho || 82 || suvarṇasaṃghe kaṇasaṃmitaṃ vā suvastravṛnde guṇasaṃmitaṃ vā || sudhānyarāśāvaṇusaṃmitaṃ vā na vaṃcitaṃ syānmama sadgaṇeṣu || 83 || yadi guruṣu madīyo vaṃcitaśceddhanāṃśaścaraṇakamalayoste dūratāmeṣa yātu || iti basavamukhotthaṃ dhīramākarṇya vākyaṃ saśapathamidamūce taṃ punasso'llamendraḥ || 84 || rajatagirisumerūbhūtayo'ṣṭau suradrussurabhiramararatnaṃ dugdhasindhuśca sarvaṃ || śivaśivagaṇanighnaṃ vastujātaṃ tvaduktaṃ basava na khalu yuktaṃ dīyate yanmayeti || 85 || punarapi basavastaṃ sadguruṃ prāha yuktaṃ guruvara bhavaduktaṃ vastuto'haṃ tathāpi || pṛ0 139) śrībasavarājāllamāryayoruktipratyuktiparipāṭī | vyavahṛtimavalaṃbya svāmino'gre vadāmi svamatinihitamarthaṃ sarvathā niścayena || 86 || kenāpi rūpeṇa sametya devo gaṇo'tha vā yācitumutsaheta || kiṃ vā dadāmyeva tanuṃ mano'rthaṃ no cedahaṃ syānna bhavatkṛpārhaḥ || 87 || śrutvāha bhūyaḥ smayamānavaktraḥ prabhuḥ kimetadbasava bravīṣi || bhramādutāhaṃkriyayā'panītyā tanuṃ mano'rthaṃ pradadāmi ceti || 88 || kutastavaite tanumānasārthāḥ maheśvarāvāsyamidaṃ hi sarvaṃ || aho vivekaṃ parihṛtya bhakterviruddhametadbasava bravīṣi || 89 || tasmādahaṃkāraguṇaṃ visṛjya nirmāyiko nirmalabhaktimārgaṃ || yadi sthirīkartumanāstadādau vidhehi lakṣyaṃ bahiriṣṭaliṃgaṃ || 90 || sadābhimukhyena nijeṣṭaliṃge nidhāya dṛṣṭiṃ bahiraṃtarasthaṃ || bhajaikadhaivāṣṭavidhārcanena praveṣṭasiddhyaṣṭakamāśu bhūyāt || 91 || niśamya vācaṃ basavo'bravīttaṃ prabho tvayodīritamiṣṭaliṃgaṃ || samarcya sadbhaktimavāpnuhīti prāgatra tasyāṣṭavidhatvamuktaṃ || 92 || na karmajāḍye'bhiratirmamāsti na śuṣkatarko'sti paraṃparāyāṃ || ataḥ prabho bhaktirahasyameva prasīda tatsādhanamarcanaṃ me || 93 || pṛ0 140) yadiṣṭaliṃgārcanayaiva deva prapadyate bhaktirahasyamantaḥ || tataḥ śivajñānitayā kathaṃ syācchivaḥ svayaṃ vānugṛhāṇa tanme || 94 || prabhustamūce basavārya vaktuṃ na śakyate kausumasaurabhaṃ tat || dvirephavadbhāvanayā'nubhāvya bhajetsvayaṃ bhaktirasaṃ rasajñaḥ || 95 || antarbahirmadhyagatatrilakṣyabhāveṣṭasatprāṇakalaikyabhāvaḥ || niraṃtaraṃ bhaktirasaikamagno bhajeṣṭaliṃgaṃ paramārthamekaṃ || 96 || pūrvārjitā ceddṛḍhameva bhūmiḥ prakāśate cottarabhūmikā sā || vyutpannasadbhaktisamagrabhāvaḥ svayaṃ śivaḥ syātparamaḥ pumānyaḥ || 97 || śruṇuṣva samyagbasavārya pūrvaṃ daṇḍena saṃsādhya ciraṃ khuralyāṃ || tataḥ praviṣṭaḥ samaraṃ tarasvī jayedripūnprāsagadāsimukhyaiḥ || 98 || tatheṣṭaliṃgāṃgasadānuṣaṃgādvijñāya tatkīlakamādadhīta || bhaktiṃ sthitāṃ jñānapathānuṣaktāmaho garīyānbasavaiṣa panthāḥ || 99 || aho na sāmānyamidaṃ trilokyāṃ maheśasākṣātkaraṇaṃ hi sādhyaṃ || tadarthamācāravidhiṃ vidhehi bruvantamitthaṃ basavo'bravīttaṃ || 100 || guro samāsvādya sudhāṃ rasajñā rasāntarāsvādakathāṃ na hīcchet || pṛ0 141) tathaiva yuṣmatkaruṇārasābdhau majjannahaṃ nāsmi jaḍakriyārhaḥ || 101 || vṛthā kālakṣepaṃ na kuru gurubhūmaṇḍalapate kṛpāpātraṃ kṛtvā kalaya nijaliṃgyaikyaśaraṇaṃ || amuṃ yuṣmatpādāṃbujasamarasānaṃdamiti tadvacaḥ śrutvā devaḥ smitavadanapūrṇenduravadat || 102 || manovṛttiṃ tāvattava basava vijñātumiyatā prabandhenāvocaṃ na khalu maṇidīpo marudaraiḥ || calatyaṃga tvaṃgattvadurutaraliṃgaikyakalane samastrailokye vā na bhavati mahātmannanu sakhe || 103 || kalāmiṃdordhartuṃ śirasi śiva evārhati paraṃ paro nārhastadvattvamapi nijaliṃgaikyakalanāt || mahākaivalyākhyāmṛtarasaparānaṃdabharitastvadanyo yaḥ ko vā na hi basavayogiṃstribhuvane || 104 || bhavannāmaivaitadbasava iti varṇatrayayuttaṃ trivṛtkṛtyā yuktaṃ tripuṭamidamāha tribhuvanaṃ || tvadaiśvaryodbhūtaṃ prakaṭayadaśeṣāśraya vibho balitvātsujñānādvaravitaraṇāttvaṃ hi basavaḥ || 105 || bhavannāma stutvā bhavaduruguṇākarṇanacaṇo bhavanmantrābhyāse bhavadamalasaṃkīrtanaparaḥ || bhavadrūpaṃ dhyātvā bhavadabhavabhaktiṃ viśadayanbhavāmbhodhiṃ tīrtvā basava śivasāyujyamayate || 106 || pṛ0 142) kareṇa bhūtāḍanavacchareṇa girau śaravye'bhyasanakriyāvat || hare pare brahmaṇi divyadṛṣṭeściraṃ prasārastava neṃgate'yaṃ || 107 || yadā śivo māmavanīpradeśaṃ prati prayātuṃ hṛdaye'rthayatsaḥ || tadaiva lokoddharaṇāya naṃdiṃstvāṃ preṣayāmāsa mahīṃ maheśaḥ || 108 || vasvaṣṭakaṃ sakalaratnacayaṃ dhanāni sarvāṇi kāntinivahaṃ tvayi sanniveśya || naṃdin bhavantamavatārayadīśvarastattvannāmadheyamabhavadbasavastrilokyāṃ || 109 || tvayyāgate kṣititalaṃ basavāryamaule māyā tadaiva calitā bhayakaṃpitāṃgī || āho gatā bhagavatā vijitaṃ śivena devī ca sātvikaguṇā śubhatāṃ prayātu || 110 || prabhuriti basaveṃdraṃ bhāvayitvā vacobhissakalagaṇasamūhānbhāvayāmāsa dhanyān || śrutamiha munivaryāḥ sveṣṭaliṃgaikyasāraṃ kalikaluṣaśataghnaṃ bhāvayantāṃ bhavantaḥ || 111 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ iṣṭaliṃgāvadhānagatirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 143) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyām atha saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ | sūta uvāca- śrīsiddheśvaradeśikendrapadapadmārādhanādiṣṭaliṃ- gārcādhīnaviśiṣṭaśīlasahitā prāṇaṃ tvapāne sthiraṃ || saṃyamyāstasamastavṛttinivahāścitprāṇaliṃgāṃgino bhaktā muktyabhilāṣiṇo gatabhavāḥ śruṇvantu līlāṃ prabhoḥ || 1 || athākvā sā devī prabhugurumaśeṣāvanitale vicinvatyekākī nyakhilamunipuṇyāśramakule || bileṣvadrīṃdrāṇāṃ vipinanivahe yogamaṭhikā- svapaśyantī bhūyopyahaha mṛgayāmāsa bahudhā || 2 || tanau kārśyaṃ pīḍāṃ caraṇatalayorasmṛtavatī kṣaṇaṃ vā kutrāpi sthitimalabhamānā niraśanā || ahorātraṃ vṛṣṭyātapahimavibhāgaṃ na dadhatī galannidrālasyā pratinagaramāgānmṛgayituṃ || 3 || tato daivānmārge basavanagarāyātaśaraṇaiḥ prabhorvṛttaṃ śrutvā hṛṣitatanureṣā dhṛtimatī || hṛdabjāntarjyotirbahirapi ca sākṣādbhavati me kṛtārthāsmītyasmādaviśadatha kalyāṇanagaraṃ || 4 || pṛ0 144) mahādevī dīvyadbasavabhavanaṃ prāpya sahasā sabhāyāṃ cintāmaṇyabhiracitasiṃhāsanagataṃ || gurusvāmīśrīmaccharaṇacaraṇāṃbhojayugalaṃ vilokyānaṃdāśrusphuritanayanā'bhūtpulakitā || 5 || aho citraṃ tatra bhramara iva cāṃpeyakusumaṃ mahāmodasphūrtyā nirupamamasādhāraṇarasaṃ || mahādevīcetaḥ prabhupadayugaṃ prāpya sahasā samākraṣṭuṃ śakyaṃ na tadabhavadatraiva khacitaṃ || 6 || tadā devī citte kṣudhitamanujasyāmṛtanadī yathā labdhvāṃ'dhasyekṣaṇatatirabhūdromavitatiḥ || tathaivāntastāpapraśamakaradivyauṣadhamidaṃ padadvaṃdvaṃ sākṣādabhavaditi bhāgyādamanuta || 7 || atha brahmāveśādakhilapuruṣārthaikabharaṇaṃ śaraṇyaṃ lokānāṃ śaraṇajanacittaikaśaraṇaṃ || svayaṃ dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭyā gurumapi gurūṇāṃ prabhuguruṃ papātākvā bhūmau caraṇanikaṭe daṇḍavadiyaṃ || 8 || praṇamya devī caraṇāṃbujādhaḥ kṣaṇaṃ samāsthāya samāhitātmā || pṛ0 145) mahādevīkṛtaprabhustutiparipāṭī | punassamutthāya guruṃ vilokya vilokya paścātpraṇanāma bhūyaḥ || 9 || utthāyotthāya bhūyaḥ prabhuvadanasudhādhāmapīyūṣadhārāṃ pāyaṃ pāyaṃ praṇāmapracaraṇanipuṇā śrīgurordivyamūrtiṃ || dhyāyaṃ dhyāyaṃ hṛdabje samuditaparamānaṃdasaṃdohamagnā diṣṭyā dṛṣṭo gururme prabhuriti sudatī tuṣṭuve hṛṣṭacittā || 10 || prabhave vibhave manobhuve te karavai śrīgurave namo namo'smai || śaraṇaṃ karuṇānidhe bhavāsyāḥ paripūrṇo'si parāyaṇaḥ parātman || 11 || nigamāgamaśāstravāgvilāsā mahimānaṃ na hi śaknuvanti yasya || kathituṃ tamagamyadivyarūpaṃ kalaye saṃprati bhāgyagauraveṇa || 12 || prabhuḥ parāyaṇaṃ paraṃ prabhuḥ parāyaṇaṃ paraṃ prabhuḥ parāyaṇaṃ paraṃ punaḥ punarvadāmyahaṃ || 13 || prabhureva samastajagajjanitā prabhureva jagatparipālayitā || prabhureva jagatparimārjayitā prabhureva turīyaparātmaguruḥ || 14 || prabhureva guruḥ prabhureva śivaḥ prabhureva niraṃjananityaguruḥ || prabhureva vidhiḥ prabhureva hariḥ prabhureva śivaḥ prabhureva paraḥ || 15 || pṛ0 146) prabhutā bharitā bhuvanatritaye prabhutā śivatā śivatā prabhutā || prabhutā śivatā gurutaikaratā prabhureva śivaḥ śiva eva guruḥ || iti stuvantī paritaścarantī punarnaṭantī śaraṇānnamantī || śaraṇya pāhīti muhurvadantī tadantike sā praṇanāma bhūyaḥ || 17 || athāllamastāmabalāyamānāṃ viśuddhabhaktiṃ kṛpayā vilokya || anugraheṇātmani saṃvibhāvya prabhustamūce basaveṃdramāryaṃ || 18 || iyaṃ mahādevyavadhārayaināṃ pramāṇataḥ saptavitastikāyāṃ || viśuddhabhaktisphuraṇaṃ tvapāraṃ vijṛmbhate'ho basavārya paśya || 19 || lajjābhimānau parihṛtya dhīrā hṛnmohapāśacchidiyaṃ vimucya || baṃdhānaśeṣānarijaitraśīlā digaṃbarī bhāti virāgapūrṇā || 20 || itthaṃ prabhustaṃ basavaṃ prabodhya svayaṃ tataścetasi sannidhisthāṃ || saṃbhāṣaṇīyeyamiti prasādādāha sma devīmakhilaikanāthaḥ || 21 || tāruṇyalāvaṇyasurūparekhā virājate tanvi tavāṃgayaṣṭyām || pṛ0 147) allamamahādevyossaṃvādaḥ | anaṃgalīlādhanurujvalāyāṃ tathāpi dhairyaṃ tava kiṃ virāge || 22 || strīṇāmapūrvaṃ hi digaṃbarītvaṃ vivastrabhāvādbhuvi vartanaṃ yat || vilokya lokā bhavatīṃ hasanti kimarthamitthaṃ sada āgatāsi || 23 || ākarṇya vākyaṃ jagadekabandhorakvā mahādevyavadadguheśaṃ || saṃpūrṇabhāvasya parātmano'haṃ satī kimarthaṃ mama vastrabaṃdhāt || 24 || saṃbaṃdho mama kiṃ manastanudhanāsaṃgakriyāyā hriyā kā me kāmakathā trinetracaraṇāṃbhojadvirephātmanaḥ || durāpāstasamastacittavikṛterveṣeṇa vā kiṃ mama svāminvetyakhilaṃ bhavāniti tayā prokto'bravīdallamaḥ || 25 || dṛśyā tvaṃ na hi dṛśyate paśupatirdṛgrūpa eveṣyate dṛśyādṛśyatayā viruddhapathayostejastamastulyayoḥ || saṃbaddhaḥ kathamajñatā yadi bhuvi strīṇāṃ tathā tvaṃ na hi prāyo lokaviruddhabhāvakalitā vāgbrahmavādinyasi || 26 || devī prāha guro vimarśya kalayā sākārayā saṃvṛto pṛ0 148) nīrūpo'pi paraprakāśacaraṇassākāravadbhāti yat || tatsākāranirākṛtidvayamidaṃ saṃvitsvarūpaṃ mahaḥ saṃvijñāya śivaikarasyakalayā vṛttāsmi mūrttāpyahaṃ || 27 || nirākāraṃ yadvatsatatamapi sākāraghaṭitaṃ tathā sākāraṃ tanniravayavacaitanyaghaṭitaṃ || vicārādbrahmānyanna khalu sakalaṃ kīlakamidaṃ viśeṣeṇa jñātvā tadubhayagatāhaṃ samarasāt || 28 || śrutvā tadvacanaṃ prabhuḥ punarapi provāca bāle vṛthā kṣīre sarpiriva prakāśacaraṇaṃ mayyeva bhātīti yat || uktaṃ tanna hi saṃgataṃ samarasaśrībhaktiniṣṭhāṃ vinā nirlajyaṃ kutale digaṃbaratayā saṃcāramātreṇa kiṃ || 29 || ākarṇya prabhuṇoditaṃ tamavadaddevī praṇamyādātsvā- minnallamasārvabhauma hatadurmāyāṃdhakārāvṛte || yuṣmaddivyapadābjadarśanavaśātsānnidhya evāsti tajjyotirliṃgaparātmamūrtiramaletyeṣā manīṣā mama || 30 || itthaṃ nityamananyabhāvahṛdayāṃ tvāmeva sarveśvaraṃ dhyāyantīṃ bhavadīyadivyacaraṇaśrīpādukāsaṃśritāṃ || pārthakyena vilokya vākyaśaṭhanairbhītiṃ samutpādayan pṛ0 149) tatvaviṣaye'llamamahādevyossaṃvādaḥ | kiṃ vā tyakṣyasi dūra eva kiyatā kālena vetsīti tat || 31 || dūrestyeva samīpato na hi śivaḥ kālena tadbhūyasā jñātavyaḥ paramaprayāsavidhinetyevaṃ prakārāntarāt || māmuccāṭayasi prabho kathamahaṃ kaṃ vā guruṃ prāpya tajjāne brahma parātparaṃ paraśivaṃ tvatpādapadmādṛte || 32 || ityālapantīṃ kṛpayā guheśastāṃ vīkṣya devīṃ punarapyuvāca || yasyāmataṃ tasya mataṃ na veda pratīpametadbhuvi vetti yo'sau || 33 || ataḥ śive bhaktiratīva dūretyukteva satyāśu samīpa eva || samīpagā bhaktiritīraṇe syādatyantadūre basavo hi tajñjñaḥ || 34 || loke prasiddhaḥ kṛtakṛtyabhāvādeṣo'dhikaḥsyādbasavo mahātmā || tasmāttvametanmukhatastamarthaṃ jānīhi devītyuditā'bravīt sā || 35 || devādhideva basavo mama sadvivekaśchannāhvayastu basavo gururiṣṭaliṃgaṃ || svāmiṃstvameva mama jaṃgama eva rāmaḥ śrīmānmadaṃgamabhavanmaṇivālanāthaḥ || 36 || tasmādananyasulabhaṃ mama saukhyametalloke'llamaprabhuguro tava dāsadāsāḥ || pṛ0 150) etatpadāṃburuhasevakadāsadāsyāḥ kaivalyasiddhiramalā karasaṃsthitā me || 37 || saṃdarśanena śaraṇāṃghrisaroruhāṇāmutsāritāḥ karaṇaduṣṭaguṇā madīyāḥ || śrīmaccharaṇya śaraṇārthitayā nirastā māyā punarjananamṛtyukarī viheyā || 38 || nityaṃ maheśaśaraṇāṃccharaṇaṃ bhajāmi nātaḥ paraṃ hṛdi bibhemyarivargato'haṃ || itthaṃ nirastamamatā nirahaṃkriyā sā nairmalyabhaktiparipākavatī babhūva || 39 || durbhrāntisantatimadhaḥ padayornipātya śuddhāntaraṃgabharitāṃ vimalāryaputrīṃ || devīṃ vilokya harabhaktagaṇāssamastāḥ svānte parāmiva kalāṃ bahu mānayantaḥ || 40 || strījanma bodharahitaṃ khalu tatprapadya tyaktvā vikāramakhilaṃ madanaṃ samūlaṃ || unmūlya niścalatayā samacittavṛttissauṃdaryasārakhanirapyahahā viraktā || 41 || tāruṇyapūrṇavayasā vilasatsvarūpā lajjākare savidhaveśmagatau ca kāle || itthaṃ manastanudhaneṣvabhilāṣaśūnyā mānyā virājati suvismṛtalokabhāvā || 42 || pṛ0 151) mahādevyai prabhūktatatvopadeśaḥ | jīrṇāṃgasaṃgipalitaiḥ parivepamānaśīrṣṇā ca nāsti hi nṛṇāṃ bhuvi vṛddhabhāvaḥ || naiścalyacittaparipākabalaprayuktaṃ vṛddhatvamākṛtiśiśorapi śāstrasiddhaṃ || 43 || kālaṃ kiyantamapi jīvanamajñabhāvādvyarthaṃ paśoriva janasya vimūḍhasāmyāt || tasmādanaśvaramaheśvarasāmarasyā devīti tuṣṭuvuralaṃ basavādayastāṃ || 44 || jñātvā'llamo hṛdi mudaiva tadīyacittaviśrāntimadbhutatamāṃ mayi bhaktiniṣṭhāṃ || tattatvanirṇayabubhutsutayāgatemāṃ saṃbodhayāmi tamiti prabhurāha devīṃ || 45 || jñānaṃ tavādya varavarṇini pūrṇamāsīnmāheśvaraṃ śaraṇapuṃgavadarśanena || āyattamātrasuguṇātmabalā yadaiva svāyattatāṃ gurukṛpā'pi tadaiva yāti || 46 || etaddvayīmapi susādhayituṃ krameṇa ghorāṭavīpaṭalaparyaṭanaṃ gatāsi || itthaṃ virāgabharitā bhuvane'khile'smiṃśchaknoti ko nu bhavatīva tapo vidhātuṃ || 47 || ārye kimatra bahunā vacanena samyak kṣīraṃ śrutaṃ nanu vidhāya sukauśalena || ātaṃcanena dadhitāṃ yadi bhāvayeta tasmāddhṛtaṃ na payaso bhuvi kevalāttat || 48 || pṛ0 152) tadvadvivekasaraṇeḥ kramaśo virāgasvabhyāsato'vagamayanparipākamantaḥ || dīkṣāvaśādayamahaṃ tvamiti bhramotthaṃ bhedaṃ vyapohya kalayecchivatatvabodhaṃ || 49 || tatsāvadhānasamaniścalayogadṛṣṭyā jyotiḥ paraṃ hṛdi vibhāvya niraṃtarāyaṃ || nidhyāyataḥ sphurati tatparamaprakāśaliṃgaṃ svato'dhigatanirmaladharmameghaṃ || 50 || devi tvamadya tava nirmalabhāvabhūmau bījaṃ samupya śivatatvamayaṃ niṣicya || taddharmameghasalilaiḥ praṇavāṃkurāgrajyotiḥ sumāhitaśivaikyaphalaṃ gṛhāṇa || 51 || aṃgāntarasthitasuliṃgamakhaṃḍabhāsā bāhyāntarasthamakhilaṃ grasati prapaṃcaṃ || taddevi vismṛtanijāṃgakathā tadaiva ciddivyaliṃgasahajaikyamavāpnuhi tvaṃ || 52 || ityallamaprabhugurustanucittavāyūndevyāścidagnivalaye hṛdi hāvayitvā || sarvātiśāyi nijanirguṇanityatatve līnaṃ cakāra śivajīvavikalpamāśu || 53 || iti nirupamalīlānityanirvāṇaniṣṭhā dhṛtiparamupadeśaṃ deśikendrātprapadya || aya iva kanakatvaṃ sparśavedhiprabhāvādbhavalavamapahāya prāpa tejovibhūtiṃ || 54 || pṛ0 153) prabhūpadiṣṭāyā mahādevyāḥ śrīgiriṃ prati gamanam | śaraṇajananamasyāṃ bhāvayantī namantī punarapi padapadmaṃ śrīgurossaṃsmarantī || pulakitamṛdugātrī netrayorbāṣpapūrṇā prabhutilakamathākvā bhaktinamrā vavande || 55 || tadanumatimavāpya śrīmatī niryayau sā tadanu basavagehādbhaktacittaiḥ sahaiva || rahasi kṛtasamādhirnāśaye duṣṭamāyāmiti hitamatirāgācchrīgiriṃ yoganiṣṭhā || 56 || atha giriśikharendre siddhapīṭhe viśuddhe sthiramatiradhiruhya śrīguruṃ sarvapūrṇaṃ || hṛdayakamalamadhye bhāvayantī samantāddṛḍhataraśivayogādaṃgaliṃgaikyamāpa || 57 || iti sakalamunīndrāḥ śrīmahākvāṃbikāyāḥ prabhuparicitajīvanmuktiniṣṭhā katheyaṃ || śravaṇapuṭanipītā bhaktiyogaṃ prasūte suratarulatikevābhīṣṭamapyātanoti || 58 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ mahādevyāgamanatadanugrahavarṇanagatirnāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ || oṃ vīraśaivaliṃgibrāhmaṇadharmagraṃthamālā | graṃtha 8 vā. (śrīvyāsakṛtabhaviṣyatpurāṇāṃtargata) prabhuliṃgalīlā bhāga 3 rā. hā (mahārāṣṭra tātparyāsaha) vedamūrti, maṇūra maṭhādhyakṣa mallikārjunaśāstrī yāṃnīṃ muṃbī yethīla śake 1826, sana 1904 pṛ0 1) || bhaviṣyatpurāṇe prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ || tṛtīyabhāgaprāraṃbhaḥ | || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- śrīsiddhavīreśapadāmbujehā bhaktyā maheśasya vinaṣṭamohāḥ | tyaktāśayāḥ śrīgurusatkṛpāyāḥ śṛṇvantu dhīrāḥ prabhuliṃgalīlāṃ || 1 || akkāmahādevyamalāntaraṃgaṃ devaḥ samādhāya śivātmabodhāt | bhaktisthalaṃ jñānapathopadeśātkartuṃ sthiraṃ hṛdbasavasya mene || 2 || athāllamastaṃ basavaṃ vilokya prasādadṛṣṭyā paratatvaniṣṭhāṃ | upādidṛkṣuḥ svayameva sākṣādguruḥ parātmā vacanaṃ babhāṣe || 3 || sadeṣṭaliṃgaṃ bhajataḥ suniṣṭhayā dṛḍhā hi bhaktirguruliṃgajaṃgame | triliṃgabhakterdṛḍhabhāvataḥ sthirā manogatiḥ prāṇasuliṃgasaṃgatā || 4 || citprāṇaliṃgārpitacittavṛttiṃ śaknoti na spraṣṭumiyaṃ hi māyā | atyeti māyāṃ tu yadā tadaiva nirvāṇamārgo basavārya bhāti || 5 || pṛ0 2) śrutvā gurūktaṃ basavastamūce prabho mahātman parihāpya māyāṃ || citprāṇaliṃgāṃgavivekato me kaivalyamokṣakramamādiśeti || 6 || dīkṣāgurustaṃ prabhurāha bhūyo līkṣā vasantūdhasi dīrghakālaṃ | tāḥ kṣīraleśaṃ na pibanti tadvaddākṣāyaṇīśaṃ bahirarcayantaḥ || 7 || antaḥ paraṃ jyotirameyaliṃgaṃ santaḥ śivaṃ saṃtatamarcayanti | liṃgāvadhānāya sadāntaraṃge bhaktirmṛṣā saiva na yā kṣameta || 8 || drumeṣu puṣpāṇi sarassu vāri śaileṣu patrāṇyaṭavīṣu gandhāḥ | dhānyāni naivedyakṛte vasanti sasyeṣu bāhyārcanatatparāṇāṃ || 9 || etāni saṃpāditumarcanāyai yadyāpayetkevalameva kālaṃ | tatsarvadhā bhedadhiyo'sya jantoraikyāya jāyeta na bhaktidārḍhyāt || 10 || svāyattametatkhalu sarvajantoryatkevalaṃ sādhanasaṃvidhānaṃ | guroḥ kṛpāyattamathāntaraṃge liṃgārcanaṃ tannahi daṃbhabhaktyā || 11 || pṛ0 3) basavasyopadiśantamallamaṃ prati siddharāmasya vacanam | na dāṃbhikānāṃ bahu mānaye'haṃ bhaktiṃ pravātasthitadīpakalpāṃ | pāraṃ na yātyeva tadīyabhaktirvairāgyahīnasya yateḥ katheva || 12 || rudhvā kevalakuṃbhakena marutaḥ kāyaṃ vaśīkṛtya yaḥ kṣuttṛṣṇādiripūnnihatya sahasā jitveṃdriyāṇāṃ gaṇaṃ | cittaṃ vṛttivivarjitaṃ paya iva kṣīre samāropayelliṃge svātmani siddharāmavadasau jñānaṃ labhecchāṃbhavaṃ || 13 || śrutvā tadvacanaṃ prabhorvinayatastaṃ siddharāmo'bravīddeva śrīgurusārvabhauma kathamityājñāpayestvadbhaṭaṃ | urvyāṃ tvatpadakiṃkareṣu samatāṃ no śaknuyāṃ kena vā prāptuṃ merutṛṇe tṛṇāmaragirī tvannigrahānugrahāt || 14 || svāminme basavārya eva paramācāryo guruḥ syānmama cchannākhyo maṇivālamācayaghano majjaṃgamo'haṃ śiśuḥ | bhaktānāṃ parameśvarasya vimalajñānaikasaṃdhāyināṃ tasmādatra kiyānahaṃ bhagavato devasya vāggāraive || 15 || pṛ0 4) ityuktaḥ prabhurabhyadhātpraguṇayaṃstaṃ sādhu sādhvityayaṃ buddhaṃ saṃprati siddharāma bhavato vātsalyamatyadbhutaṃ | bhakteṣvitthamumādhavasya mahimā śakyeta kenodituṃ vedādyaiśca na vedya eva basavādyāsaṃkhyabhaktāvaleḥ || 16 || yasya śrīpadapadmavarṇanacaṇā vedādayo vāggaṇā jāne sa pramathāgraṇīrbasava ityākhyāṃ jagatpāvanīṃ | naṃdīśaḥ svayamudvahankṣititale bhaktiṃ śive nirmalā khyātāṃ kartumavātaratkalijanairācchāditāṃ tucchakaiḥ || 17 || iti prabhustadbasaveṃdrasadguṇānabhiṣṭuvanrāmamukhāngaṇānprati | punastamūce praṇataṃ kṛtāṃjaliṃ tadābhimukhyādvikasanmukhāṃbujaḥ || 18 || vadāmi yuktiṃ basavāvadhāraya pravṛṣṭasadbhaktipathānubhāvane | manuṣva liṃgāṃgamidaṃ svamaṃgakaṃ tadujvalalliṃgamabhedato'rcaya || 19 || liṃgopabhogabharitaḥ paramaprasādī saṃsādhayāśu nirupādhikacitsamādhiṃ | pṛ0 5) śrībasavāya prabhukṛtaprāṇaliṃgatatvopadeśaḥ | tatsādhanatritayamātmani bodhabījaṃ dhyānaṃ tadādi mananaṃ śravaṇaṃ tadādi || 20 || vākyārthabodha iti hi śravaṇaṃ tadarthayuktiprasādhanamidaṃ mananaṃ vadanti | yatprāṇaliṃgaviṣayaṃ saguṇapradhānaṃ taddhyānamityabhihitaṃ niravadyakīrte || 21 || eṣa prapaṃcaviṣayaḥ khalu pūrvayogastatte bravīmi paramuttarayogataṃtraṃ | tatsādhanaṃ śrutimimāṃ basavārya turyāvasthāṃ vadanti mananaṃ śṛṇu maunamudrāṃ || 22 || dhyānaṃ tu nirguṇaniraṃjananirvikāravṛttiḥ sadaiva phalitaṃ paramātmaliṃge || saṃdhiḥ sthirā matiraho japayajña iṣṭasso'haṃ tameva bhaja pūrṇasamādhimekaṃ || 23 || vākkāyahṛttrayamidaṃ svavadhānamatyā kṛtvaikagatyavikalaṃ ghanaliṃgamūrteḥ | dhyānālayī bhavanagopyamidaṃ viditvā yo bhaktimānvijayate sa paraṃ svataṃtraḥ || 24 || tasyātmaliṃganiratārcanatatparasya tatvatrayaṃ gurucareṣṭapadaṃ nijāntaḥ | dīvyatprasādacaraṇāmbuvidhānaśīlānyatraiva saṃti sakalāni ca sādhanāni || 25 || pṛ0 6) cidrūpasādhanacayaiḥ paramātmaliṃgaṃ saṃpūjya yaḥ samarasastripuṭīṃ nirasya | liṃgāṃgasaṃgaparamārthaśivaikyabhāvādānaṃdameva bhajataḥ kimu bāhyatantraiḥ || 26 || antasthacinmayaparātparadivyaliṃgaṃ yo vā na veda basavārya sa māṃ na vetti | tadbāhyakarma paramātmani sanniveśya niṣkāmato'ntaramalaṃ mṛgayeta liṃgaṃ || 27 || śrīliṃgajaṃgamagurūttamatatprasādapādodakāni paripūrṇatayā'ntaraṃge | yāvanna bhāṃti karasaṃginijeṣṭaliṃgaṃ tāvadbhajeta paramārthapadābhilāṣī || 28 || tatsādhubodhitapadārthagatirnirastavyādhyādirātmani samaḥ stutiniṃdayośca | duḥkhe sukhe'pyavikṛtiḥ samatāṃ dadhāno bhakto bhajedbasava tadbhavabaṃdhamokṣaṃ || 29 || paṃceṃdriyāṇi viṣayeṣu mano vihāradvārāṇi tānyatha virāgabalānnirudhya | tebhyo nivartya hṛdayaṃ paramātmaliṃge saṃdhāya niścalasamādhirayaṃ hi bhaktaḥ || 30 || yāvanmanaḥ pracalanaṃ na jahāti tāvannātmānubhāvamavagacchati tena bhaktiṃ | pṛ0 7) śrībasavāya prabhukṛtaprāṇaliṃgatatvopadeśaḥ | no yāti bhaktirahito giriśaṃ na paśyettaddarśanotsukamṛte na hi muktimeti || 31 || valgānirodhanavaśātturagaḥ sthiratvaṃ vāyornirodhanavaśānmanasaḥ sthiratvaṃ | tadvāyurodhanavaśena niruddhacitto dehasthakāraṇamiyādbhuvi vīraśaivaḥ || 32 || māyā nāma mano manaḥpariṇatirvāyuḥ sa vāyuḥ paraṃ kāyobhūnmanasaḥ sa eva satataṃ kāyaṃ svayaṃ pīḍayan | bhaktyaṃkūrasamudgamaṃ na sahate kutrāpi vā tatkramā- jjetā tasya bhavedyadīha basavaḥ kṣoṇyāṃ sa bhaktāgraṇīḥ || 33 || cetaścitrapatatriṇo nijadṛśau pādāviḍāpiṃgalā- nāḍīsaṃsthitamārutadvayamidaṃ pakṣatrayaṃ procyate | prāṇāpānasamāhvayaṃ nayanayordṛṣṭidvaye sthāpite naiścalyena marunna yāti calanaṃ cittaṃ sthiraṃ syāttataḥ || 34 || citte niścalatāṃ gate nirupamaṃ cidbiṃduratnaṃ sphura- tyasminsusthiratāṃ gate vijayate tatkālakarmādikaṃ | kāryaṃ tasya ca mūlakāraṇamiyaṃ māyā samunmūlitā naśyedviśvasanīyamārya basava sthairyaṃ bhajātmanyalaṃ || 35 || uptvā liṃganimittamannavilasadbījaṃ sadaṃgasthale pṛ0 8) saṃsicyodakapānataḥ saha sadā taddhātubhiḥ saptabhiḥ | saṃvardhyorjitabījabhūruhaphalaṃ biṃdvātmanāvasthitaṃ yo datvāṃgaguṇāya liṃgamanayalliṃgāvadhānyeva saḥ || 36 || bhittvā''dhārapramukhavilasaccakraṣaṭkaṃ krameṇa jñātvā tatra sphuritamanasā ṣaṭsthalānyātmayogī | kṣityambvagnīn pavanagagane cittamatra prayogā- nṣaḍvijñāyāpyavikṛtamanā bhaktimānyastaṭasthaḥ || 37 || cetaḥṣaṣṭhāni bhūtānyatha basavamune daivatānāṃ ca ṣaṭkaṃ ṣaḍvarṇānakṣarāṇyapyamalaśivamahāmaṃtragopyāni teṣu | ṣaṭcakreṣu prabudhvā tadupari gamane yassamarthaḥ kṛtārthaḥ so'yaṃ pāraṃ gataḥ syātparaśivavimalajñānanirvāṇabhakteḥ || 38 || vadāmi tatvaṃ guruliṃgasaṃgatasthalāni vidvangudaguhyanābhayaḥ | tadūrdhvanābhirhṛdayaṃ galāmbujaṃ trayaṃ tadetaccaraliṃgamaṃdiraṃ || 39 || bhruvoḥ sumadhyaṃ hyavimuktasaṃjñitaṃ tataḥ paraṃ brahmabilaṃ ca taddvayaṃ | maheśaliṃgasthalamityavetya tatprasādavānsyādbasavārya bhaktimān || 40 || pṛ0 9) śrībasavāyāllamakṛtaprāṇaliṃgatatvopadeśaḥ | suvastu tadbiṃdumayaṃ gurūllasanmukhānale pakvamathārya pūrayan | tadātmavijjaṃgamaliṃgasaṃmukhe maheśaliṃgāya samarpayettataḥ || 41 || tadīyaśeṣāmṛtamātmasātkṛtaṃ svayaṃ samāsvādya bahīrasāṃstyajan | ciraṃ nijānaṃdanimagnamānasaḥ samādhirūḍho basavārya bhaktimān || 42 || bhūmyambvagnisamanvito gurusuto vidyunmarudvyomagaḥ śrīmajjaṃgamasaṃvidhānabharitaścittātmasaṃdhānavān | śrīliṃgaikyasubhaktimāṃn sthitimimāṃ jānāti yaḥ puṇyavā- neṣa śrībasavāgraṇīstrividhasadbhakto bhavetsāṃprataṃ || 43 || bhūmyambusthalavāṃstu karmabharito bhakto'gnivāyusthala- sthāyī tadgaganasthalānvitamanāssujñānavānityalaṃ | jñātvā bhaktamaheśvarādipadavīmāruhya tīrtvā paraṃ yaḥ prāpnoti niraṃjanaṃ sa basava jñeyo gurūṇāṃ guruḥ || 44 || śaktisthānamapānaguhyayugalaṃ bhaktisthalaṃ nābhihṛ- ddvaṃdvaṃ muktikalāsthalaṃ kila galabhrūmadhyayugmaṃ tataḥ | jñātvetthaṃ parihṛtya śaktiguṇamapyāliṃgya bhaktiṃ dṛḍhāṃ bhāvajño basavārya muktimatulāṃ gacchettadūrdhvaṃ svayaṃ || 45 || pṛ0 10) ātmānaṃ svayamātmanaiva yadi vettyātmasthitā śaktira- pyātmanyeva ca bhaktirātmani dṛḍhā muktiśca tatkāraṇaṃ | jñaptiścātmani tasya bhāti tadayaṃ yaḥ svātmanaivātmavi- nmānyaḥ syādbasavārya cetasi mayā bhaktāgraṇīrliṃgavān || 46 || ityallamaprabhugururbasavādhipasya tatpūrvapaścimavidhānarahasyasiddhaṃ | yogopadeśamatulāsanalakṣyamudrābhyāsocitaṃ samanugṛhya jagāda bhūyaḥ || 47 || bhaktiṃ saṃtatamātmanaiva khacitāṃ kṛtvā viyuktāṃ na ku- rvātmajñaiḥ saha yuktimadbhiratulāṃ goṣṭhīmajasraṃ bhaja | nādhaḥsrotasi dhehi vṛttikalanaṃ cetastadūrdhvādhvanā saṃgṛhyāśu niraṃjanasthalamidaṃ sthairyeṇa saṃprāpaya || 48 || cintāṃ saṃtyaja divyaliṃgabharitāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ sthirībhāvaya svātmanyeva parāmṛtaikyalaharīsāmrājyalakṣmīṃ bhaja | asmadvāgupadiṣṭatatvamadhunā mā vismarārūḍhavā- nūrdhvaṃ tasya vadāmi sāramatulaṃ liṃgaikyatatvaṃ mahat || 49 || pṛ0 11) yatreśāṃghrisarojabhaktibharitāstatpārakāṃkṣānvitā- stiṣṭhaṃtyapratimānubhāvakalanāgoṣṭhīprasaṃgātsadā | gatvā tatra tadīyabhaktisaraṇermarmopadeśādbhavaṃ nirmāṣṭuṃ basavārya muktigataye yāsyāmyahaṃ līlayā || 50 || iti sakalagaṇānāṃ śṛṇvatāmallamendrassadasi basavanāthaṃ prāha kāruṇyasāṃdraḥ | bhajata munivareṇyāḥ prāṇaliṃgāṃgayogaṃ prabhucaraṇasarojadhyānaniṣṭhāśca yūyaṃ || 51 || paṭhati paramabhaktyā prāṇaliṃgāṃgayogaprakaṭanapaṭusāraṃ saccaritraṃ prabhoryaḥ | śrutamapi budhavaktrāddhārayedvā sthirātmā sulabhataramamuṣya prāṇaliṃgaikyasaukhyaṃ || 52 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ prāṇaliṃgānusaṃdhānagatirnāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 12) || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || ekonaviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- siddhaśrīguruvīranāthapadapadmārādhakā nispṛhāḥ siddhā vṛddhitadhātubaddhakutanordoṣairniṣiddhātmanaḥ | ruddhānartharajastamoguṇabharā buddhātmatatvāḥ kṛta- śraddhā muktikathāsu bhaktirasikāḥ śṛṇvantu līlāṃ prabhoḥ || 1 || prabhurapyatha bhaktasantatiṃ basaveṃdraṃ ca kṛpāvilokanaiḥ | anugṛhya sa gantumicchayā vacanaṃ prāha hitaṃ mitākṣaraṃ || 2 || basavapramukhā gaṇādhipā gamanecchā mama jāyate bhuvaṃ | atha yūyamapi sthirāṃ matiṃ kurutāsmatkathitātmabhāvane || 3 || guruliṃgacarārcanakramaissatataṃ sādhusamāgamotsavaiḥ | paramārthapadānubhāvanairhṛdi kālaṃ nayatātmavittamāḥ || 4 || iti vākyasudhāpayonidhiprasaraistānanubhāvayanprabhuḥ | pramadāmbuvilocanairgaṇaiḥ praṇato'bhūtpulakāṃkurāṃkitaiḥ || 5 || pṛ0 13) gamanasamaye'llamasya basavādibhya āśīrvacanam | vinayānvitasiddharāmasanmunimādiśya suvarṇalāpurīṃ | gamanaṃ kuru sādhakottametyamanaskādhipatiryayau kṣaṇāt || 6 || anusṛtya sahāgatānpunargamanecchārahitāngaṇānprabhuḥ | avalokya pathi sthitaściraṃ kṛpayā prāha nijāṃghrisaṃśritān || 7 || bhuvi bhaktagaṇānaśeṣataḥ samayānugrahaṇena rakṣituṃ | avatīrya vayaṃ kva ca sthale na vasāmo divasādhipo yathā || 8 || abhavasya niraṃjanasya me bhavatāmeṣa kṛte tanūdyamaḥ | anusaṃdhividhau hi cetaso na bahiryogaviyogasaṃbhramaḥ || 9 || ahameva hi jaṃgamākṛtirna bhidā jaṃgamaliṃgayostataḥ | mama rūpamaveśya jaṃgamaṃ bhajatāśveva bhavenmamāgamaḥ || 10 || iti bhaktamanāṃsi bhāvayanprabhudevaḥ susamāhitānyalaṃ | bhavatāṃ bhavabhaktirūrjitā bhavatādāśiṣamityamanyata || 11 || samupetya ca nityasatyatāṃ satataṃ jaṃgamaliṃgabhṛtyatāṃ | pṛ0 14) kṛtakṛtyatamā bhavantviti prabhurāśīrvacanaṃ jagāda saḥ || 12 || vinivartya gaṇādhipānpuraṃ basavādīnasamānavaibhavaḥ | prayayau jayavānudagdiśāsthitabhaktāvanatatparo guruḥ || 13 || basavādigaṇāśca sadgurusmṛtinirdhūtarajoguṇā gṛhān | pratipadya punaḥ purādhikaṃ caraliṃgārcanatatparā babhuḥ || 14 || punarāgamanapratīkṣaṇe prabhudevasya sadā samāhitāḥ | divasāni nayanta īśvare paramotkaṃṭhitayā gaṇā sthitāḥ || 15 || tadanu prabhurāṭ pathi vrajansudṛśā yānavalokayedgirīn | ta ime kanakācalāyitāssurakalpadrulatādruvīrudhaḥ || 16 || amṛtāṃbudhayaḥ sarovaraprakarāḥ sparśasuvedhino dharāḥ | khanayo maṇisūnavaḥ svayaṃ babhurutkṛṣṭaguṇādbhutaṃ jagat || 17 || atha deśagatāstamāgataṃ prabhumākarṇya subhaktisaṃyutāḥ | saha vādyaraveṇa bhasmasatphalatāṃbūlabhṛtaḥ samāyayuḥ || 18 || pṛ0 15) śrīśailavarṇanam | padayoḥ praṇatānkṛpānidhirhṛdi liṃgaikyamathānubhāvayan | anugṛhya ca taissamaṃ yayau śivagoṣṭhīkathanairyathātathaṃ || 19 || pathi yatra niṣedivānprabhuḥ śivabhaktaiḥ saha tatra tatra saḥ | divi duṃdubhiniḥsvanaissamaṃ sumavṛṣṭyā bharito'bhavadbhṛśaṃ || 20 || amṛtopamasāravantyalaṃ tadupaspṛṣṭasarojalānyabhuḥ | dinamekamathoṣitaṃ paraṃ prayataḥ kṣetramabhūddharāsthalaṃ || 21 || sadughedhvaniradhvani vrajan prabhudevaḥ parameśvarālayaṃ | sa dadarśa samastasiddhidaṃ prathitaṃ śrīgirirājamaṃjasā || 22 || yadameyaguṇānpraśaṃsituṃ na hi śaknoti phaṇādhareśvaraḥ | tapasā kila parvateśvaraḥ svayamaiśvaryavijṛṃbhito babhau || 23 || rasavādavayonirodhane jagadākarṣaṇamaṃjanauṣadhe | yadadarśanavaśyatādikaṃ sakalaṃ sidhyati tatra maṃtriṇāṃ || 24 || jagadadbhutamūlikā kriyā'mṛtasaṃjīvanikādyamauṣadhaṃ | pṛ0 16) sakalārthasusiddhayassudhārasakuṇḍāni ca tatra saṃti hi || 25 || suradhenunidhānakalpakadrumaciṃtāmaṇimukhyasiddhidaḥ | asamānatayā śivāgame jayati śrīgirireva bhūtale || 26 || mahimā khalu parvateśiturlatikā yatra naṭaṃti bhūruhaḥ | prahasanti śilā vadantyaho taravaḥ puṣṭatarāḥ phalaṃtyaraṃ || 27 || giriśṛṃgagatā mahāhradāḥ pradadatyambuniṣevaṇānnṛṇāṃ | tanusiddhimathābhiṣecanādbhuvi jātismaratāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 28 || itaretaravairamutsṛjan satataṃ citramṛgavrajodbhutaḥ | vicalatyacaleṃdramauliṣu pramadaṃ draṣṭṭadṛśāṃ vibhāvayan || 29 || api santi vicitramadrirāṭśikharāṇyaśvadhiyā''ruroha yaḥ | gamayanti tamāśu yāni tanmanasā cintitamujjvalaṃ sthalaṃ || 30 || girirāji lasanti sarvataḥ praviśajjantutaternimeṣataḥ | atalādipathapradarśakānyahahā divyabilānyasaṃkhyataḥ || 31 || pṛ0 17) allamaprabhugorakṣayoḥ samāgamaḥ kuśalapraśnaṃ ca | bahunā kimu sādhakottamāḥ kimu vā sādhitumudyatā bhuvi | girirājamupetya niṣṭhayā pratapaṃtīpsitamāpnuvanti te || 32 || atha tatra girau samastasiddhīrahamāpto'khilayogavānkileti | vasati sma samāyayau prabhustaṃ hṛdi gorakṣamuniṃ parāmṛśan san || 33 || rogārtasannidhimivāmṛtamādināthassaṃjīvanīva latikā vyasusannidhānaṃ || gorakṣanāthanikaṭaṃ prabhurāpa śīghraṃ sujñānasaṃpadudayorjitapuṇyarāśiḥ || 34 || taṃ devamāgatamavekṣya sasaṃbhramo'yaṃ gorakṣanāthamunirātmahitaṃ viciṃtya | utthāya sāṃjalipuṭaḥ praṇatorghyapādyādyabhyarcanaṃ samatanodvinayoktisāraiḥ || 35 || bṛśyāsane samupaveśya subhaktinamraḥ papraccha deva kuta āgamanaṃ kuto vā | gantavyamadya bhavadāgamanasya kiṃ vā syātkāraṇaṃ mama kṛpānilayābhidhehi || 36 || yuṣmākamāgamanamadya madīyabhāgyādityaucitīparicitaṃ vacanaṃ niśamya | māyāṃ nirasya tarasā'nujughṛkṣurenaṃ prācuryadhuryavacasā prabhurāha devaḥ || 37 || pṛ0 18) gorakṣa bho vayamamī bhuvi janmamṛtyutrastānsusādhakatamān ghanacinmayāṃgān | liṃgaikyabodhakathayā sudhayā vidhātuṃ vedāgamoktavidhayā'virataṃ carāmaḥ || 38 || ityākalayya vacanaṃ prabhuliṃgamūrteryallaukikoktibhirayaṃ paramārthamāha | māṃ jñātavāniva puretyathavā guruḥ syādgorakṣanātha iti ciṃtitavān hṛdante || 39 || papraccha ca prabhumasāvanagha tvadīyaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ pureva na hi samyagavaimi rūpaṃ | bhātyanyavannahi purātanaveṣabhāṣā naisargikīṃ tava na vedmi viśiṣya vṛttiṃ || 40 || āstāṃ hṛdantaravivekakathā kathaṃcidvijñāya bāhyamatha pūjayituṃ hi yogyaḥ | loke jano'llama itīritamasya buddhvā gorakṣamāha sahasā prahasanmukhābjaḥ || 41 || svātmānameva na hi vetti tamobhareṇa yo'sau parasya hṛdayaṃ kathamatra vidyāt | kṣudbādhayā pratigṛhaṃ bhuvi paryaṭedyaḥ kṣuṇṇāśanauṣadhamayaṃ kathameva dadyāt || 42 || pṛ0 19) gorakṣaṃ prati prabhoḥ sāṃketikavacanam | andhasya hastabharite mukure'pi kiṃ syātsādhyaṃ tathaiva bahirakṣiyuge sthite'pi | vijñānanetrarahitasya phalaṃ kimasti sādhāraṇaṃ viṣayavartanamāḥ paśūnāṃ || 43 || vākcāturīprakaṭanaikaparā hi dhūrtāsteṣāṃ prabodhagarimā kathamabhyudeti | dehātmavāda iva bhāti śarīrameva saṃsādhanīyamiti mūḍhamatiḥ paśūnāṃ || 44 || kāye sthire sati hi sādhyatamā vimuktiḥ kāye kadā'pi śithile nahi muktyupāyaḥ | tatkāyasiddhiradhiketi tadarthacintā kāpālikaṃ matamiti pravadanti tajjñāḥ || 45 || tva"nmāṃsamajjarudhirāsthiśirālimedobībhatsadurbharamidaṃ malamūtrasiktaṃ | dehaṃ madīyamiti tatra kṛtābhimānaḥ kāpālikasya nijabhaktirasaḥ kathaṃ syāt || 46 || śrutvā'llamodīritamatyudāraṃ gorakṣanāthaḥ punarāha devaṃ | śṛṇuṣva siddhāṃtavidhiṃ mahātmanyatsādhakāḥ siddhisukhaṃ prayānti || 47 || pṛ0 20) abhyāsasaṃpattivaśena kāyo yasya sthiraḥ syāttamudāraśaktiṃ | māyā na saṃspraṣṭumapi kṣameta mṛtyuḥ puraḥsthātumamuṣya bhītaḥ || 48 || prāpnoti kāyo'kṣaratāṃ nikāmaṃ vayaṃ tu vāgjālakathāṃ na vidmaḥ | tatkāyasiddhiṃ tava darśayāmaḥ paśyeti coktaḥ prabhurāha bhūyaḥ || 49 || gorakṣa kiṃ vakṣi tanoḥ sthiratve kiṃ nityatā syādavaśiṣṭaśaktiḥ | māyā kathaṃ vā vijitā bhavetsā mokṣaḥ kathaṃ vā'stu mṛterabhāvaḥ || 50 || kṣaraṃ samastaṃ kila bhūtajātaṃ kūṭastha evākṣara ityudīrya | kṣarākṣareśo haraśabdavācyastadbhaktimāneṣyati mokṣalakṣmīṃ || 51 || tasmāttanorakṣayatāṃ na viddhi bhrāṃtyā tanurnaṃkṣyati tāvakīnā | ityuktavantaṃ prasamīkṣya devaṃ gorakṣanāthaḥ sahasā'bravīttaṃ || 52 || kathāṃ parityajya bahuprakārāṃ gṛhāṇa tūrṇaṃ niśitaṃ kṛpāṇaṃ | nidhehyavaṣṭabhya balaṃ tvadīyaṃ madīyakāye'tra tadīyadhārāṃ || 53 || pṛ0 21) yogasiddhiparīkṣāyāṃ prabhugorakṣayoḥ saṃvādaḥ | madīyakāye yadi romamātraṃ truṭyeta cettarhi na kāyasiddhiḥ | ahaṃ ca loke na bhavāmi siddhassatyaṃ bruve pratyayamāśu paśya || 54 || gorakṣamālokya vadantamitthaṃ prāha prabhuśchedanabhedanādyaiḥ | parīkṣaṇaṃ hyāsuramāmananti mataṃ na cāsmadgurusaṃmataṃ tat || 55 || chidyeta cettāvakamaṃgametattadā kathaṃ syādbhuvi siddhimānkaḥ | evaṃvidhoktiḥ suvivekajā kiṃ saddharmamārgaḥ kimu mṛtyabhāvaḥ || 56 || asmādṛśānāṃ purato na cetthaṃ vaktavyamātmā maraṇādidharmaiḥ | na spṛśyate saṃgatayeti cokto gorakṣanāthaḥ prabhumāha bhūyaḥ || 57 || saṃdehavārto parimucya sadyassaṃtāḍayainaṃ mama vajrakāyaṃ | khaḍgena me nāsti vināśaleśaḥ siddhiṃ prakāśīkuru māmakīnāṃ || 58 || mamābhilāṣaṃ paripūrayainaṃ na khaḍgadhārāhatimaṃtareṇa | ceto nu tuṣyediti māmakīnaṃ nirbadhyamāno haṭhayoginā'bhūt || 59 || etasya cittaṃ vikalaṃ na bhūyātkhaḍgaṃ śarīre nidadhāmi bāḍhaṃ | pṛ0 22) mṛto yadi syādasinā vibhinnaḥ srakṣyāmi gorakṣayamīndramanyaṃ || 60 || iti prabhustatkaradattakhaḍgaṃ svīkṛtya dṛṣṭvā niśitaṃ vidhāya | muṣṭyātsarau tasya dṛḍhaṃ gṛhītvā dhārāṃ vidhūnvan nidadhau tadaṃge || 61 || tadāhatisphūrjitaghoraśabdāccacāla bhūradrigaṇaścakampe | nācchidyatāṃge kva nu lomamātraṃ rarāṇa vajrāhataśailavattat || 62 || nātho jagāda yaminaṃ na hi siddhireṣā māyā prapaṃcajaṭilīkaraṇaṃ tanoste || saṃpāditaṃ khalu vṛthā yadayaṃ rarāṇaśabdo'sti yatra mṛtiratra yathārthametat || 63 || kiṃ vāksahasrakathanaiḥ pralayaṃ vijitya kāyasya siddhiriti yā sa mṛṣā pravādaḥ | ityallamaḥ karatalasthitakhaḍgamuṣṭiṃ tyaktvā nyapātayadamuṃ prahasanpṛthivyāṃ || 64 || hā siddhayaḥ kathamimāḥ pralayārtyudarkāstattatpramāṇavidhayāstyakhilasya kālaḥ | yatkāyasiddhipadaśabditamasti vastu tattadbravīmi śṛṇu vedaśikhārahasyaṃ || 65 || pṛ0 23) allamopari gorakṣasya khaḍgaprahārakathanam | vātātapāgnyaśanivṛṣṭihimairapīḍyo yo rugjarāmaraṇavarjitadivyadehaḥ | saṃbaṃdhavarjanadhiyātmana īśvarasya pūrṇaṃ samādhimadhiruhya sa eva yogī || 66 || bhūtāni tadgataguṇāṃśca vijitya bāhyasparśeṣvasaktahṛdayaḥ samahemaloṣṭaḥ | dṛṣṭo'pi daihikaguṇairhridi tairajuṣṭo yaḥ kāyasiddhibharito'sti sa eva yogī || 67 || itthaṃ vadantamavalokya guruṃ gurūṇāṃ gorakṣanāthamunirasya vacaḥpraṇālī | kācittadadya dhṛtidārḍhyamahaṃ parīkṣya saṃbhāvayāmi mahanīyatayeti mene || 68 || saṃgṛhya taṃ suniśitaṃ karavālamudyaddhārāvidhūnanacaṇaḥ karalāghavena | savyāpasavyavidhayāśu bibheda mūrtiṃ sarvatra citragatireṣa vibhornabhovat || 69 || tenāhataṃ gaganavatprabhudehamāsīdīṣatkṣaterapi tadā viṣayaṃ surūpaṃ | niḥśabdamapratimakāntivikāraśūnyaṃ dṛṣṭvā yamī sa bahudhā vicacāra bhūyaḥ || 70 || pṛ0 24) utplutya mūrdhani nipatya padadvaye'pi pārśvasthito bhujakaṭīyugalekṣṇayāpi | sarvatra citragatirāttavidhūtakhaḍgo romṇāṃ ca saṃdhiṣu cakāra karaprasāraṃ || 71 || pakṣīva niścalatayā gaganapradeśe sthātuṃ purā bahulakaṃpitapakṣmayugmaḥ | utplutya khe punarapi praṇipatya bhūyaścotplutya pārśvacalitaḥ sthiratāṃ prapede || 72 || āścaryametaditi tasya mahāmahatvaṃ vijñāya saṃyamivaro bhayabhaktinamraḥ | natvāllameṃdramapasṛjya karastha khaḍgaṃ saṃtāḍayannijakapolayugaṃ babhāṣe || 73 || gurusvāmyasmākaṃ bhavasi na hi cet siddhiratulā tanoritthaṃrūpā bhavati bhuvane kasya yaminaḥ | na caitāvanmātro bhajati jagadāścaryakṛdidaṃ mahatvaṃ vedāntaprathitaparamādvaitaphalitaṃ || 74 || maddehametadasikhaṃḍitamāśu cakre nirghoṣaṇaṃ khaṇiti nirdalitāṇḍabhitti | pṛ0 25) allamaṃ prati gorakṣasya punaruktiḥ | deva tvadaṃgamidamaṃbaravadvibhāti niḥśabdameva kathamadya mamābhidhehi || 75 || gorakṣamāha gururāṭ śṛṇu sāvadhānaḥ kāye ghanībhavati sāpi ghanaiva māyā | etaddvayepi sughane bhavati prapaṃcacchāyā sthirā kva nu tadā tanusiddhireṣā || 76 || tasmānnirasyati yadā hṛdi kāyamāyecchāyā vinaśyati tadā khalu siddhireṣā | kaivalyalakṣaṇavatī bhavati prasiddhetyuktaḥ praṇamya punarallamamāha yogī || 77 || bho ādinātha mama kāraṇadeśikeṃdra dātuṃ mamāpratimasiddhirahasyametat | atyādarādanugṛhītavilāsabhāṣāveṣastvamāgata iti sma na vedmi kiṃcit || 78 || deva kṣamasva kṛpayā'dya mamāparādhaṃ dāso'smi te'hamiti tatpadayoḥ papāta | utthāpya taṃ prabhuranutthitamasya cittaṃ kṛtvā śivānubhavapūrṇamathābravīcca || 79 || lohaṃ yathaiva puṭapākavaśādvibhāti tadvadvirāgaparipākavaśātphalāptiḥ | gorakṣanāthamiti satkṛpayāllameṃdre paśyatyanugrahadṛśā vicacāla rāgaḥ || 80 || pṛ0 26) tenaiva sārdhamabhidudruvurasya tāvanmātsaryadaṃbhamadamukhyamahopasargāḥ | saṃbhāṣaṇādapagatau tadabodhagarvau taddhastamastakatayā'pasasāra māyā || 81 || saṃprārthayatprabhumapārakṛpāmburāśiṃ gorakṣasaṃyamivaro jagadekabandho | dhanyo'smi tāvakapadābjaparāgaleśasaṃsparśanādadhikamapyahamadya yāce || 82 || ājñāpayottamagatiṃ mama bhaktabandho bandho hi siddhapadavīritakāyasiddhiḥ | ityarthayantamanugṛhya parārthaveṣastoṣaṃ pupoṣa vacanāmṛtadhārayāsya || 83 || gorakṣa sādhu śṛṇu kiṃ bahunoditena yāvanna saṃtyajati māyikakāyasaṃgaṃ | ātmā na tāvadudayāttanusiddhirekā bodhasya kevalamasādhanameva jantoḥ || 84 || yadyutsaheta hṛdayaṃ tanusiddhimokṣaṃ satsādhanadvayamidaṃ samameva labdhuṃ | pṛ0 27) yogasiddhiparīkṣāyāṃ prabhugorakṣakayoḥ saṃvādaḥ | tarhi dvayorapi gatī parihṛtya bhaktyā śrīmadguheśvarapadāmburuhe bhajasva || 85 || śītāpanodamiva pākakathāpravṛtto bhakto guheśapadayostu samastasiddhiṃ | āpnoṣi taṃ paricareti gurūpadiṣṭo niṣṭhāmavāpya hṛdaye gurumāha yogī || 86 || svāmin guheśa iti ko'yamapūrva uktasso'yaṃ kva vā vasati khelati kiṃprakāraḥ | taṃ kena vātra vidhinā yamahaṃ bhajeyaṃ brūhīti tena vinayādudito'bravīttam || 87 || gorakṣa saṃśṛṇu guheśvaraśabdavācyo nānyo madasti bhuvanatritaye'pi nūnaṃ | niḥsaṃśayo bhava manasyakalaṃkavartmā māmeva bhāvaya sadā''tmasamāhito'si || 88 || nāmnā guheti paramātmanivāsabhūmistasyāṃ sadā patirahaṃ nivasāmi nūnaṃ | tannāma māmakamidaṃ kuhanānṛmūrtyā sarvatra sādhu viharāmi budhāvanāya || 89 || tasmādahaṃ sakalabhūtahṛdaṃtarāle tiṣṭhāmi vallabhatayeti bhajanti ye māṃ | teṣāṃ ca nirmaladhiyāṃ mama nāsti bhedasso'haṃ tathaiva satataṃ hṛdi bhāvayasva || 90 || pṛ0 28) māyāprapaṃcakalanaṃ sakalaṃ tvidaṃtā tatsaṃgatopahitajīvacitistvahantā | so'haṃtayā dvayamidaṃ pravilāpya pūrṇāhaṃtāmaye śivapade sthitirityupāstiḥ || 91 || itthaṃ niraṃtaramupāstiratā hi jīvanmuktiṃ bhajanti bhuvi kevalabhaktiniṣṭhāḥ | tasmādguheśvaramupāsva nijātmabuddhyā kaivalyamāpnuhi budhetyudito'bravītsaḥ || 92 || adhyātmaśāstrakṛtavāsanayā'lamārya tvaṃ cedguheśvara idaṃ kimu liṃgamaṃge | cijjyotiṣastava niraṃjananirguṇasya bhedo'sti kiṃ bhramakṛto nikṛtopayuktaḥ || 93 || gorakṣamāha gururasmyahamadvitīyo bhakteṣvanugrahadṛśā dhṛtavigrahaḥ san | citprāṇaliṃgamapi hastatale bibharmi śreṣṭhairanuṣṭhitamihānyajano'nutiṣṭhet || 94 || lokopakārakṛtaye bahiriṣṭaliṃgaṃ dhṛtvā carāmi na bhidā mama tāvatā syāt | pṛ0 29) yogasiddhiparīkṣāyāṃ prabhugorakṣakayoḥ saṃvādaḥ | antarbahiḥsphuritadivyaparaprakāśaliṃgaikyasaṃgatimudā harataḥ svaveṣāt || 95 || vijñānabhaktisuviraktimatāṃ matāni vicchedakānyakhilasaṃśayabandhanānāṃ | so'haṃ purā racitavānyadasīti koṭisaṃkhyāyutāni vacanāni jagaddhitārthaṃ || 96 || tāni śrutismṛtipurāṇaśubhāgamārthatātparyasaṃgrahatayā suvibhāvitāni | śṛṇvaṃti ye ta iha sādhanatāratamyānmuktiṃ prayānti hatakilbiṣacetanāste || 97 || dhātryāṃ khuralyuditasādhanasādhakārtho nānāvidhāyudhadharo hi paropakṛtyai | tadvanmamāpi samayocitaveṣabhāṣānaiścalyabhaṃjanakṛte na bhavanti yogin || 98 || yeṣāṃ yathā hṛdayavṛttirahaṃ tathaiva teṣāṃ vimuktipathamāśu samādiśāmi | tadvanmamāpi samayocitaveṣabhāṣāssaṃtīva vastuta imā na niraṃjanasya || 99 || dhātryāmahaṃ sakalabhaktaviraktacittakṣetreṣu bhaktiśivabodhasubījarājiṃ | pṛ0 30) vaptuṃ dadhāmi śaraṇocitayogamudrāṃ gorakṣa tena mama bhedakathā kutaḥ syāt || 100 || ke vāgatāḥ kva nu kathaṃ kimiti svacitte syāccedvikalpakalanaṃ kathamasya bhaktiḥ | sarvaṃ mayīti śivasaukhyasudhābdhimagno bhaktiṃ bhajeta paramāṃ guṇagaṃdhaśūnyāṃ || 101 || so'haṃ tadetaditi tadvadahaṃ mameti nodeti yadvadabhimānalavastathaiva | varte jalāntarasaroruhapatrarītyā nirlepatāmanubhavāmi sadaiva yogin || 102 || ye tvaṃgaliṃgayugasaṃgatibodhaniṣṭhāsteṣāṃ hi ṣaṭsthalavivekitayā mato'smi | saṃgaṃ visṛjya paripūrṇaśivaikyabhāvā ye cinmayāścidahameva bhavāmi teṣāṃ || 103 || jñeyo madīyamahimaiṣa na saṃśayo'tra syāccettavādya sa parīkṣya samādhimehi | uktveti nīlajaladāntaravidyududyalliṃge vilīnahṛdayo'tha samāhito'bhūt || 104 || gorakṣayogini tadā prabhuhastaliṃgaṃ svīkartumicchati kareṇa balādgṛhītvā | pṛ0 31) gorakṣaṃ pratyallamakṛtatatvopadeśaḥ | spṛśyaṃ na dṛśyamapi tadgaganāyamānamāsīt savismitamanāḥ prabhumāha bhītaḥ || 105 || yuṣmākamīśa mahimā nigamairavedyaḥ kovālpadhīrayamahaṃ pariśīlane'sya | sāmyaṃ bhajeta gajadantaparīkṣayedaṃ tannātha māmanugrahāṇa hitopadeśāt || 106 || śiṣyo hi sadguruvareṇa parīkṣaṇīyo no jātu śiṣyabaṭukena guruḥ parīkṣyaḥ | tadrakṣa māṃ prabhuguro śivadīkṣayeti gorakṣanāthavinutobhavadakṣareśaḥ || 107 || dīkṣāmamuṣya kṛpayāntaranugrahītuṃ śikṣākramaistamatha lakṣavidhaiḥ parīkṣya | prakṣīṇasiddhijaḍimagrathanāya tasmai mokṣapradaṃ samadiśadguṇaśūnyatatvaṃ || 108 || gorakṣakaḥ prabhugurorupadeśamātrātsāmodahemasadṛśo virarāja viprāḥ | kiṃcāllamāṃbudhikṛpāmṛtapānatṛptaḥ siddhīstadaiva sakalāḥ śithilīcakāra || 109 || māyāṃ nihatya nijakāyaguṇān vijitya sthūlaṃ ca sūkṣmamubhayaṃ kramaśo grasitvā | pṛ0 32) sthitvātha kāraṇatanau visasarja vajrakāyabhramaṃ cidamalābhratanuḥ sa yogī || 110 || gorakṣako bhramarakīṭanayena sadyaḥ kāruṇyataḥ prabhugurorupalabdhavidyaḥ | mukto babhau paraśivādvayabodhasiddhyā jīvannapi pratinivṛttamṛṣāprapaṃcaḥ || 111 || saṃgaṃ visṛjya bhavibhirbhavabaṃdhamuktaścihnāni śaivavihitāni tanau gṛhītvā | adyāpi tiṣṭhati rasātalamāśrito'yaṃ gorakṣasaṃyamivaraḥ śivabhaktiyuktaḥ || 112 || iti bhṛgusutamukhyāḥ suvratāḥ śrīgirīṃdre prabhukṛtaśivadīkṣādakṣagorakṣacaryā | śravaṇapuṭanipītā bhuktimuktī prasūte tadadhikaruci yūyaṃ dhārayadhvaṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ || 113 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ gorakṣānugrahavarṇanagatirnāmaikonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 33) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || atha viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca- śrīsiddhavīraśaraṇā liṃgajaṃgamadehinaḥ | mumukṣavo munigaṇā līlāṃ śṛṇvantu satprabhoḥ || 1 || itthaṃ gorakṣanāthasya sāravidyopadeśanāt | saṃpādya kṛtakṛtyatvaṃ siddhanāthapadaṃ dadau || 2 || tena śraddhānvitenātha satkāraiḥ paripūjitaḥ | tadāśramādviniṣkramya yayāvanyatra bhūsurāḥ || 3 || lokaikapāvanīṃ lolataraṃgāṃ maṃgalapradāṃ | pātālagaṃgāmutsaṃge dadarśa śrīgireḥ prabhuḥ || 4 || tasyāstaṭabhuvi prodyatparṇaśālāvirājitaṃ | munyāśramaṃ dadarśāgre dhanyairmānyatamaṃ mahat || 5 || rasālasālapanasakharjūrārjunakesaraiḥ | kiṃśukapramukhairnānādrumairatyantaśobhitaṃ || 6 || puṇye tatrāśrame vyāghrāḥ krīḍanti hariṇaiḥ samaṃ | cuṃbanti babhruvadanaṃ mūṣakāstaiśca cuṃbitāḥ || 7 || kariṇastatra paṃcāsyaissakhyaṃ kurvanti saṃtataṃ | pṛ0 34) mārjāraiḥ kīraśiśavo hāsyalīlāṃ vitanvate || 8 || sahaiva nivasantyatra mayūrāśca bhujaṃgamāḥ | anye pratīpajātīyāssajātīyā ivāsate || 9 || samāgataṃ prabhuṃ dṛṣṭvā tena mārgeṇa bhūsurāḥ | pratyudgamya kṛtārthāḥ sma iti citteṣu menire || 10 || munayo'llamamarghyādyaiḥ pūjayitvonnatāsane | upaveśya stutiśataiḥ stutvā stutyaṃ tamūcire || 11 || prabho sarvajña bhāgyena jātaṃ tvaddarśanaṃ hi naḥ | rakṣaṇīyā vayaṃ sarve tvayā sadgatidarśinā || 12 || parīkṣya gorakṣayatiṃ dīkṣāṃ datvā surakṣitaṃ | kṛtavāniti vijñāya tvāṃ draṣṭuṃ tāvadutsukāḥ || 13 || pratīkṣamāṇāssatataṃ bhavadāgamanaṃ vayaṃ | tadādyutkaṃṭhitasvāntā nivasāmo'tra sadguro || 14 || anugraho'yaṃ bhavatāṃ yadatrāgamanaṃ śubhaṃ | phalitaṃ hi tapo'smākamadyaivānugṛhāṇa naḥ || 15 || sa tvaṃ tatvarahasyārthamupadiśya kṛpāmbudhe | śiṣyatvenānugṛhṇīṣva munīnasmānbhavārditān || 16 || pṛ0 35) allamasya sarvaiṛṣibhissākaṃ saṃbhāṣaṇam | iti saṃprārthitaḥ sarvairmunibhirjātakautukaḥ | prabhuḥ prasannahṛdayo babhūvānugrahecchayā || 17 || teṣāṃ prārthayatāṃ prabhuryamavatāṃ kāyāmbudhau saṃsthitaṃ cetodivyamaṇiṃ tadūrdhvapadavīmānīya liṃgāhvaye | śāṇe sādhu nighṛṣya tatra janayan jñānaprakāśaṃ paraṃ sanniṣṭhāhvayavajrasūcibhidayā cakre bilaṃ tasya saḥ || 18 || saṃdhāyātra ca buddhisūtramamalaṃ tallolatāṃ vāraya- nbhedaṃ cāhamidaṃ tvamityanusṛtaṃ prollaṃghya taṃ prāpayan | paścātpaścimavāhinīṃ sthalakuleṣvājñātamāsthāpaya- nmaunīṃdrānpraṇavānusaṃdhisukhitānkṛtvā'bravīdallamaḥ || 19 || imāmaśuklakṛṣṇākhyāmavijñāya kriyāṃ hṛdi | kṛpāṃ na labhate śaṃbhościdambaranaṭeśituḥ || 20 || vinā maheśvarakṛpāmantaraṃgaṃ na śudhyati | antaḥ śuddhimṛte bhrāntirna naśyati munīśvarāḥ || 21 || anutsṛjya manobhrāntiṃ na śivajñānamarhati | tadvinā nahi mokṣo'sti śrutiyuktyanubhūtibhiḥ || 22 || pṛ0 36) tacchrutvā munivaryaistaiḥ prārthitaḥ śivadīkṣayā | kṛtārthīkṛtya tānsarvānpunarvacanamabravīt || 23 || kaivalyamuktermaunīṃdrāḥ kīlakaṃ sādhakocitaṃ | sadaiva hṛdi liṃgaikyasāvadhānatayā sthitiḥ || 24 || itthamājñāpya tairbhaktyā pūjito gururallamaḥ | dadarśa purato gacchanmahāvipinamagrataḥ || 25 || bhānumaddīptileśasyāpyapraveśyaṃ yadaṃtaraṃ | latāpaṭalasaṃsyūtanīrandhratarumaṇḍalaṃ || 26 || tatkuṃjāḥ kuṃjaraughānāṃ vihārāvāsatāṃ gatāḥ | caranti yatra siṃhāśca vyāghrakhaḍgādayo mṛgāḥ || 27 || tiryagbhirapi tairdevaḥ sevyamāno vrajanpathi | agre dadarśa mṛgayuṃ krūramākāraniṣṭhuraṃ || 28 || dārukoṭarayaṃtrāṇi vaiyyāghraśakaṭāni ca | graṃthikīlitasūtrāṇi śyenababhruśunāṃ gaṇān || 29 || tathā śaśakajālāni śikyāni yavanīpaṭān | pṛ0 37) vyādhaṃ prati allamasya hitopadeśaḥ | mṛgayāsādhanānyanyānyānayantaṃ mahāvalaṃ || 30 || netrapātrorugātrāṇāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ citravartmanāṃ | gaṇānāśu jaghānaiṣa patriṇaikena lubdhakaḥ || 31 || kariṇaḥ siṃhavatsiṃhāṃstathā śarabhavaccharaiḥ | mārayāmāsa bahudhā mṛgāniva mṛgādanaḥ || 32 || anyāni jantusantānānyekaikena śareṇa saḥ | jaghāna līlayā'ṭavyāṃ kirātaḥ kālamṛtyuvat || 33 || taṃ vīkṣya rākṣasākāramallamo hṛdyamanyata | anena jantuvitatirhatāsāvantakātithiḥ || 34 || vīkṣyopekṣya kathaṃ yāsyāmetatkāryaṃ kathaṃcana | nivāryamanugṛhyaiva krauryamasyetyathābravīt || 35 || aho kimidamutsṛjya mṛgayāsaukhyamāntaraṃ | vṛthā kliśnāsi bahudhā bahirmṛgayutāṃ gataḥ || 36 || prabhorvākśravaṇenaiva taddarśanahatainasaḥ | tasyābhūnmatirutkṛṣṭā mahatsaṃgo hi tādṛśaḥ || 37 || uvāca sa prabhuṃ harṣātpraṇamya padapadmayoḥ | pṛ0 38) bhaktyā paramayā yuktastyaktaśastraḥ kṛtāṃjaliḥ || 38 || māmantarmṛgayāsaukhyamupadiśya kṛpānidhe | kṛtārthayeti vijñaptaḥ prabhuḥ prāha kṛtānatiṃ || 39 || kāyaḥ kānanamatra tiṣṭhati mṛgo'haṃkāranāmā śuna- stadgrāsaikacaṇānmano nigalato badhveṃdriyāṇyatyajan | nītvā vāyunirodhajālavalayaṃ sujñānadṛk taṃ mṛgaṃ dhṛtvā dhairyadhanurvivekamṛgayustadvedhadakṣo bhavet || 40 || so'haṃbhāvaśaraṃ śarāsanaguṇe saṃdhāya taṃ pātayaṃ- stena jñānadhanaṃjaye suruciraṃ paktvā śivasyārpayan | bhakṣedityupadiśya sadguruvarastenāpi tatkāraya- nnānaṃdāmṛtasiṃdhumagnahṛdayaṃ cakre kirātaṃ kṣaṇāt || 41 || itthaṃ kirātamanugṛhya tato'varuhya śrīparvatādatha taduttaradeśamārge | gacchanprabhurnijapadāṃbujadarśanena saṃkṣīṇapūrvakaluṣān vyatanodaśeṣān || 42 || ye māninīstanabharāhitadṛgvilāsāḥ kāmasya kiṃkarajanā ratisaukhyalubdhāḥ | te cāpi taṃ prabhumavekṣya vivekanimnāḥ sanmānataḥ sugatimeva yayācire'ddhā || 43 || pṛ0 39) nānājanapadagatajanānāmallamakṛtanānāvidhopadeśaḥ | tānallamo'pyatanutāntarakuṇḍalinyāḥ śakteḥ prabodhanavaśādyuvateḥ śubhāṃgyāḥ | goṣṭhyā viraktibharitān vikasadvihārānānandamagnahṛdayānavanau vicitraṃ || 44 || anyāṃstathānusarato rasasiddhikāmānātmīyabiṃdumayadivyarasaṃ nirudhya | antardṛḍhaṃ bhajata siddhisukhaṃ tadīyamityādideśa bhagavānakhilāṃtarātmā || 45 || saṃprārthito rasaghuṭīpaṭusiddhimanyaiḥ prāha prabhuḥ smitamukho rasa eva biṃduḥ | niṣpaṃdavāyuratulauṣadhamātmacittaṃ mūṣā'gnireva maṇipūrapadaṃ vidantu || 46 || dhṛtyaiva tasya paripākavaśena jātā saivonmanī rasaghuṭī sphuṭamātmasiddhā | labdhvaiva tāṃ haramaheśasadāśivordhvasthānāptireva nijasiddhiriyaṃ hi nityā || 47 || ityallamaḥ kṣitijanānupadiśya sāraṃ saṃrakṣya tānatha gataḥ purato dadarśa | anyatra vanyaphalapuṣpasamagramagryaṃ munyāśramaṃ śramanivārakamāśritānāṃ || 48 || pṛ0 40) mākaṃdacaṃdanakapittharasālasālamālūracaṃpakamukhākhilaśākhisāṃdraṃ | satyavrataiḥ samayibhiḥ kṛtanityakṛtyanaimittikādiniyamaiḥ paritaḥ parītaṃ || 49 || yatrāhvayanti virutairatithīnivāsanmākaṃdaśākhiṣu pikā madhuraiḥ samaṃtāt | āgacchatātta pibatādhvamakhaṇḍasaukhyāssatkaṃdamūlaphalasārarasānmadīyān || 50 || tṛṣṇāṃ nivārayata nirmalavāripūrairāgacchateti sarasīṣu samāhvayantaḥ | ābhānti haṃsakalahaṃsarathāṃgaraṃgatkrauṃcādipakṣinivahā lalitairninādaiḥ || 51 || vṛddheṣu tāpasavareṣu gṛhītakīśahastāvalaṃbanapareṣu nadīnadādīn | gacchatsu tatra taduparyanuyānti kīrāśchāyārthameva vikasannijapatrasāṃdrāḥ || 52 || yasmiṃstapaḥkṛśamunīṃdrajaṭābharaistaiḥ saṃtāḍitocchvasitabhogigaṇaśramāmbhaḥ | protsādayanti madahastighaṭāḥ svakīyaśrotrachalavyajanavījanataḥ samantāt || 53 || pṛ0 41) vanapaśukṛtamunisevanavarṇanam | māsopavāsamukhaghorataravratasthān yatrāsanasthiratayā rahitān vilokya | tiṣṭhaṃti pṛṣṭhata upetya balārthameṣāṃ vyāghrāḥ svapṛṣṭhabhṛtatattanavo mahāntaḥ || 54 || paṃcāgnimadhyatapasā paritapyamānān dṛṣṭvā munīnibhagaṇaḥ karapūritāmbhaḥ | ānīya tatsavidhadeśamaho samantātsaṃsecayatyanudinaṃ vinayena namraḥ || 55 || vācaṃyameṣu jaraṭheṣvatha yatra mauṃjīnirmitsayodyatakareṣu gṛhītadarbhāḥ | āgatya tāṃstadupayuktatayā vidārya yacchaṃti tatkaratale svayamacchabhallāḥ || 56 || haṃsāśca yatra bisakāṇḍacayaṃ vibhajya caṃcūbhiraṃcadatisūkṣmatadīyataṃtūn | ākṛṣya ṛṣyadhipabhāvitayajñasūtrakṛtyai dadatyuditabhaktirasāstadānīṃ || 57 || chātreṣu yatra samidāharaṇālaseṣu naśyedbatāgniriti vṛddhakapivrajo'pi | ānīya tatra samidhaḥ svayamādadhāti barhī svabarhavisarairjvalitaṃ karoti || 58 || yatrāvadhānanipuṇāḥ śivayoganidrāṃ saṃprāpnuvanti munayo hatakarmapāśāḥ | pṛ0 42) tatparṇaveśmanikaṭe satataṃ mṛgeṃdrā rakṣārthameva nivasanti hi jāgarūkāḥ || 59 || vedatrayaṃ paṭhati yatra tadarthabodhamabhyasyati sphuṭamupanyasanaṃ ca vāgbhiḥ | tarkādiśāstrasamiterviduṣāṃ samūhe kurvatyanūccarati kīragaṇassamantāt || 60 || maṃtrāgamārtharasikoditasāmagānaiḥ śrauṣaḍvaṣaṭpramukhatāṃtrikaghoṣaṇaistat | āliṃpatācarata raṃgalatāṃ vidhattetyarghyādiśodhanamudāraravaiśca reje || 61 || kiṃcātithīn kutapakālasamāgatāṃstānabhyarcya mṛṣṭamaśanaṃ prayatā dadadhvaṃ | iṣṭaṃ vratibhya iti cārcayateti bhikṣūnaśrūyatātra baṭukān pratigauravī vāk || 62 || rudrākṣabhasmavilasadvapuṣāṃ munīnāmatyadbhutāṃtaratapassu samāhitānāṃ | karṣanti tānavayavānhariṇā nijāṃgairharṣekṣaṇāmbu ca pibanti śukīśukādyāḥ || 63 || pṛ0 43) munīn dṛṣṭvā'llamasya svamanasi vicāraḥ | evaṃvidhaṃ munivanaṃ ruciraṃ vilokya hṛdyallamo'manuta teṣu kṛtānukampaḥ | āho prayāsabahulālpaphalaṃ hi karma kurvantyayomayavibhūṣaṇavadvṛthā'mī || 64 || grāmāngṛhāṇi ca visṛjya mahāṭavīṣu sthitvāpyatheśvarapadāmbujayorakṛtvā | dhyānaṃ prabodharahitāstṛṇaparṇabhājo yajñādi karma bahulaṃ paṭatāṃ prayānti || 65 || āho na santi śayanāsanabhojanādau ghorāṭavīṣu ramaṇīyagṛhāṇyamīṣāṃ | nācchādanāya kamanīyadukūlaśāṭyo valkāni karkaśatarāṇi tu kaṣṭametat || 66 || dhartuṃ na ratnakhacitojjvalabhūṣaṇāni rudrākṣatāmarasabījasarān vinā syuḥ | nityāgnihotrakṛtabhūtimṛtena caiṣāṃ śrīcaṃdanāgarumṛgīmadamukhyagandhāḥ || 67 || kṣuttṛṣṇayoḥ praśamanāya taruhadādīnāśritya ghoratapasā kimu sādhyameṣāṃ | svarlokasaukhyamanubhūya tu bhūya eva kṣoṇīṃ gatāḥ kimu punarna pataṃti māyāṃ || 68 || pṛ0 44) māyā''tmatatvaviduṣā prathamaṃ hi jeyā tatsādhanaupayikadivyakalāmabudhvā | etadbhayānakajaḍādhikakarmapāśairbaṃdhaṃ svayaṃ draḍhayituṃ pramadaḥ kimeṣāṃ || 69 || snānaṃ yadi triṣavaṇaṃ bhuvi muktiheturmīnādayo jalacarāḥ kimu muktibhājaḥ | naśyedbhavaḥ svayamadhaḥkaraṇena śīrṣṇastarhīdṛśī hi jatukā kimu baṃdhamuktā || 70 || kiṃ maunamātravijitā bhavatīha māyā mīnagrahāya na bakaḥ kimu maunamāste | śāstrāṇyadhītya sakalāni kimārjitavyaṃ kīrāḥ paṭhanti na kimapyuditānusārāt || 71 || kiṃ vāyubhakṣaṇaparo bhuvi mokṣameti vyālā grasanti pavanaṃ na kimāstathā cet | tatkarmajāḍyabharitādapasarpatīyaṃ māyā kadāpi nahi tena vinā na bodhaḥ || 72 || jñānaṃ vinā na khalu karmaśataiśca mokṣo māyāpasāraṇamṛte nahi bodhaleśaḥ | māyā kriyā hi tadidaṃ rabhasādabudhvā bhrāntyā kriyāmanusarantyavivekanimnāḥ || 73 || pṛ0 45) munīn pratyallamasya tatvopadeśaḥ | vāpītaṭasthitaśiśurhi kṛpānvitena grāhyastathaiva munayo'pi mumukṣavo'mī | tatvopadeśavidhinaiva nayānmayānugrāhyā iti prabhuravocata tān vilokya || 74 || kiṃ saṃkaṭena bhavatāmṛṣayaḥ kriyāyā nānaṃtyamasti phalitasya bahuprayāsāt | mokṣāptaye sulabhameva vadāmyupāyaṃ śraddhānvitāḥ śṛṇuta bhāgyavaśānmaduktaṃ || 75 || śrutvā prabhorvacanamutkalikādhirūḍhaissaṃprārthito'tha munibhiśśubhakāṃkṣibhistaiḥ | ājñāpayātmahitamārya vayaṃ hi śiṣyā mokṣaikasādhanamiti prabhurāha bhūyaḥ || 76 || yenāpi kena vidhinā bhajatāmahiṃsāmukhyaṃ vimuktigatisādhanamāmanaṃti | tatkarmayogaghaṭitā bhavatāṃ hi hiṃsā tyājyā sadaiva khalu sā śivayogivaryaiḥ || 77 || hiṃsaṃti ye jagati saṃprati jantuvargāṃstānaṃtakastadanu satyamidaṃ hinasti | tatkarmajāḍyamidamutsṛjatāntaraṃge vijñānakarmakṛtimarma vadāmyamoghaṃ || 78 || pṛ0 46) antaryāgavidhīritaḥ paśurahaṃkāro marutpūraṇaṃ rajjuryūpa itīryate mana idaṃ vijñānamagniḥ sudhā | cāṃdrī somalatāraso grahagaṇāḥ sauṣumnacakrāṇyamū- nyātmāsau yajamāna īpsitaphalaṃ mokṣaikasiddhirbhavet || 79 || ityantarmakhatatvabodhaghaṭitāḥ karmāṇi nirmūlya te bhūyo nirmalaśaivayogabharitajñānākhyayajñe dṛḍhaṃ | dīkṣāṃ prāpya guruprabhoḥ karuṇayā nirdhūtahṛtsaṃśayā māyāpāśamatītya nityaparamānaṃdāmbudhau remire || 80 || saṃdhyājapaśravaṇaśāstravicārayoganiṣṭhāgnihotranigamādhyayanāryapūjā ḥ | sarvāḥ kriyāḥ paraśive paripūrya pūrṇāste'ntarvicāraparamā munayo babhūvuḥ || 81 || prabhugurukaruṇāpāṃgekṣaṇairīkṣitāste sapadi vigatabandhāssaṃpradāyaikaniṣṭhāḥ | paraśiva iti devaṃ paṃḍitāste viditvā punarapi kṛtapūjāḥ prāhurenaṃ munīṃdrāḥ || 82 || guruvara bhuvi māyotpattikāle munīnāṃ sakalanigamakṛtyeṣvāhateṣu tvameva | pṛ0 47) munikṛtaprabhustutivarṇanam | hṛdayakuharavāsī tāvadasmānarakṣīridamapi viditaṃ naḥ sādhu durvāsaiva || 83 || paramapuruṣa yuṣmatsevayā'dvaitamuktiḥ karatalakalitā na kāraṇaṃ bhāgyamatra | iti munibhiradhīśaḥ stūyamānaḥ samantādanumatimatha datvā svāntarantarhito'bhūt || 84 || atha punarapi bhaktānrakṣituṃ tatra tatra svayamapi paridṛśyassādhucittaikyavaśyaḥ | caraguruśivaliṃgārādhanaṃ sādhakānāṃ pratipadamupadiśya śrīguruḥ saṃcacāra || 85 || tripurabhidanumatyā ye gaṇā bhūmibhāge viditasakalavṛttāḥ pūrvavijñānayuktāḥ | iha janimalabhanta brāhmaṇādyanvavāyeṣvadhikṛtaśivadīkṣāste prabhuṃ prāpya hṛṣṭāḥ || 86 || pramathakulamidaṃ naḥ pāvanaṃ lokarakṣākaradhṛtaśivadīkṣaṃ nāsti bhedosya kiṃcit | akulamapi kulānāmagrataḥ pūjanīyaṃ bhavatu madhuvaśādityabravīddevadevaḥ || 87 || adhigataśivadīkṣā anyakarmasvasaktā jagadavanadhurīṇāścārugārhasthyadharmāḥ | pṛ0 48) dṛḍhaparamavirāgā ye nirābhāradīkṣā yatimunimatarītyā te bhavantītyuvāca || 88 || caraguruśivaliṃgārādhanārthaṃ sa teṣāṃ pratidinamakhilārthānārjituṃ kāyikāni | tadanuguṇavidhāni svairamājñāpya devo bhuvanamakhilametadvīraśaivaṃ cakāra || 89 || vyavahṛtimavalaṃbyāpyeṣa bhaktānvavāyo mama caraṇasarojadhyānanirdhūtadoṣaḥ | bhavatu hṛdayaniṣṭhāṃ tāmasīṃ tāṃ ca jitvā caraguruśivaliṃgārādhane jāgarūkaḥ || 90 || iti gururupadiśya svātmatatvopadeśaṃ śivamatahitarītyā svāntaranvagrahīttān | tadanu tadanumatyā te paraṃ śīlavantassatatamabhavabhaktyā varddhamānā babhūvuḥ || 91 || kathitamakhilametatsādhakānugrahārthaṃ prabhugurucaritaṃ vaḥ śaunakādyā munīṃdrāḥ | paṭhati paramabhaktyā yaḥ śivārādhanānte prabhuradhikamamuṣmai vāṃcchitārthaṃ dadāti || 92 || ityārṣe śrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ sādhakānugrahavarṇanagatirnāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | pṛ0 49) naṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || atha ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīsiddheśvaravīradeśikapadāmbhojārcanātatparāḥ śrutvā bhaktirahasyameva guruṇā tenopadiṣṭaṃ mahat || naṃdīśo basavāhvayaḥ samatanodyacchūnyasiṃhāsanaṃ tacchrotuṃ rasikāḥ prabhościdamalā līlā'nusaṃdhīyatāṃ || 1 || athātra kalyāṇapure'llamaprabhormahopadeśātpratibhāsamṛddhimān || pravṛttimārgaṃ basavaḥ parityajannivṛttimārgaikaraso babhūva saḥ || 2 || tato'sya kāmādyarināṭyavaibhavaṃ vibhagnamāsīdgalitā guṇoddhatiḥ || dṛgiṃdriyāṇāṃ pramado layaṃ gato madāstathāṣṭau dalitāḥ palāyitāḥ || 3 || ṣaḍūrmayaḥ sthātumito bhayānvitāstathaiva karmeṃdriyadhairyamāhataṃ || gato'sya ṣaḍbhāvavikārasaṃbhramo manastu tasya stutiniṃdayoḥ samaṃ || 4 || tadaṃtaraṃgaṃ śivayogasatkriyāsadāsamabhyāsadhurīṇatāṃ yayau || jitopasargasya guroranugrahādbabhūva saṃtoṣasamṛddhirātmanaḥ || 5 || pṛ0 50) svayaṃ tato'ntarmukhamārgamāśritaḥ prabodhyatāṃ kuṇḍalinīṃ kramādayaṃ || kṣaṇādṛjūkṛtya tadīyavakratāṃ yayau tadādhāramahāgṛhāṃgaṇaṃ || 6 || tato'sya taddvārakavāṭabāhyato nihatya kāmaṃ jitakālatāṃ gataḥ | praviśya tatropari hṛtsaroruhe bhavabhramoccāṭanatatparo'bhavat || 7 || tadūrdhvago bhrūyugamadhyamaṇḍale subiṃduratnaṃ sthiratāmavāpayan | nijānubhūtyā basavo'nvabhūcciraṃ prabodhasāmrājyasukhaṃ hṛdantare || 8 || athaiṣa yogaḥ saguṇo vaśaṃgataḥ kathaṃ punarnirguṇayogasādhanaṃ | guruḥ kadā''gatya mamopadeśanaṃ kariṣyatītyaṃtaraciṃtayacciraṃ || 9 || kadā'llamo'meyamahāprabhāvavān gṛhaṃ samāyāsyati bhāgyato mama | kadā madīyāntarasaṃśayacchidā prabhūpadeśādacirādbhaviṣyati || 10 || madantaraṃgasthitamīdṛśaṃ sukhaṃ kadā bhavedvā sahajaṃ kṛpāvaśāt | pṛ0 51) śūnyasiṃhāsananirmāṇopakramaḥ | cidaṃbareśasya mahānaṭātmanaḥ kathaṃ nirālaṃbatayā pravartanaṃ || 11 || sa kena veṣeṇa kayā'pi bhāṣayā kva kena rūpeṇa gurūdvahaḥ svayaṃ | samāgamiṣyatyatha tadvibhāvane mamāsti kiṃ vā sadupāyacintanaṃ || 12 || mayā'pramattena sadā'vadhāryamityayaṃ kṛtohaḥ prabhuṇā purātmanaḥ || anugrahoktaṃ guṇayogamāśrayannupāsanāmeva dṛḍhīcakāra saḥ || 13 || sa itthamātmanyavalokya śāṃbhavīprapaṃcamabhyaṃcitabhadrapīṭhavat | vibhāvya tatrāllamasadgurūttamaṃ niveśya sadbhaktirasādapūjayat || 14 || hṛdantarasthaṃ sudṛḍhaṃ vibhāvya tadbahiśca pūjārthamamuṣya sadguroḥ | sa śūnyasiṃhāsanamekamadbhutaṃ suśilpinā kārayituṃ samudyataḥ || 15 || sa taptajāṃbūnadarāśimujjvalaṃ mahārgharatnaughacayaṃ samānayan | kṣitau kriyākauśalavatsuśilpinassamāhvayāmāsa vicārya paṃḍitaiḥ || 16 || tadājñayā nirmamire suśilpinaḥ sudhāṃśukāntopalakuṭṭimaṃ puraḥ | tathāsya sopānatatīrharinmaṇīsuhīragomedhikavālavāyajaiḥ || 17 || pṛ0 52) krameṇa tasyopari yatnanirmitā suvarṇaratnālibhirunnatonnatāḥ | pṛthagyathānyāyamavekṣya śilpibhiḥ pradīptasaptāvaraṇorubhittayaḥ || 18 || tadantarāleṣu dhagaddhagāyitāḥ prakīlitāḥ syurnavaratnapaṃktayaḥ | ananyasāmānyamaśobhatādbhutaṃ cidabhrapīṭhaṃ basavena nirmitaṃ || 19 || bahirnavadvārasuśobhitaṃ puraṃ tadantare dvāracatuṣṭayojjvalaṃ | tadunnatadvārayugāntarālayaṃ rarāja taddvāramathordhvamekakaṃ || 20 || tadantarādhārasuliṃganābhihṛdviśuddhisadbhrūyugamadhyacitritaṃ | krameṇa ṣaṭcakrapathaṃ nidhāpya tacchirasyadhurbrahmabilākhyacakrakaṃ || 21 || dharāmbubarhirmarudabhramaṇḍalānyuparyadho jīvaparau nyadhāpayan | subhaktamāheśvaramukhyaṣaṭsthalānyanukramātpīṭhavare nyayojayan || 22 || kṣitau tu kāṭhinyamathāmbuni dravaṃ sadauṣṇyamagnau calanaṃ prabhaṃjane | pṛ0 53) śūnyasiṃhāsanaracanāvarṇanam | tathāvakāśaṃ gagane ca śūnyatāṃ vicitramātmanyapi sa nyadhāpayan || 23 || iḍottare dakṣiṇataśca piṃgalā suṣumnayā madhyagayā prakalpite | tayordvayoścaṃdradivākarāvubhau yathā svayaṃ saṃcaratastathāhi tau || 24 || rarāja vīdhīpuri tālumūlasatpadottaradvādaśikāntabhūmigā | cidaṃbaraṃ tacchikharopari sphuranmahārhasiṃhāsanamunnataṃ babho || 25 || suśūnyasiṃhāsanamadhyame mahānsadāśivākhyastarurasti nistulaḥ | yadasya mūlaṃ praṇavaḥ paraḥ svayaṃ latāstu paṃcākṣaradivyacitkalāḥ || 26 || sumāni varṇāni padāni satphalānyamuṣya nādo hi vimuktido rasaḥ | svaraḥ prakāṇḍassakalārthadāyako mahādrumo ratnamayo virājate || 27 || mahādrumasyāsya lateva saṃgatā phaṇīṃdramūrdhanyamaṇidyutiryathā | babhau svayaṃ jyotirameyacitkalāśikheva dīvyacchivatatvabhūruhaḥ || 28 || aho samastāni ca sādhanānyayaṃ svayaṃ prapede basavo vimuktaye | pṛ0 54) sa paṃcabhūtordhvamahācidaṃbare caturdaśāmūni jagantyavāsayat || 29 || samastatatvopari śūnyapīṭhikāṃ jagannutāṃ kārayati sma sodbhutāṃ | aho vicitraṃ sakalāśca devatā yathātathaṃ sthāpayati sma tatpure || 30 || yadatra nāḍīssakalāśca tadgatā marunmayī kuṇḍalinīḥ saśaktikāḥ | nidhāpayāmāsa subhaktisatkalāstathā kriyājñānakalāśca marmavit || 31 || sabījanirbījasamādhiyogayormahārahasyocitakoṇanirmitiṃ | svayaṃ yathādṛṣṭamakārayanmahānasau śaraṇyo basavo jagattraye || 32 || bhidā na piṇḍāṇḍayugasya kevalaṃ vimṛśyatāṃ sādhubhirityayaṃ budhaḥ | vikāsayāmāsa bahirnijāntaraṃ yayetthamastūyata so'khilairjanaiḥ || 33 || cidabhrasiṃhāsanamīdṛśaṃ mahat guheśvarārādhanadivyasādhanaṃ | nijātmarūḍhaṃ basavo vinirmitaṃ vibhāvya saṃtuṣṭamanā babhūva saḥ || 34 || pṛ0 55) śūnyasiṃhāsanaṃ dṛṣṭvā basaveśvarasya vicāraḥ | yadatra citraṃ sakalaṃ hṛdi sthitaṃ nayena vijñāya dhiyā'dhirohaṇe | samartha ekaḥ prabhureva nānya ityamanyatānaṃdanimagnamānasaḥ || 35 || ya eva dhīraḥ svayametya madgṛhaṃ mahatvamasya pratibudhya nirbhayaḥ | samādhirokṣyatyayameva me prabhuḥ svarūpabodhe'yamupāya eva naḥ || 36 || iti pratijñāya matau vratī bhṛśaṃ budhaikagoṣṭhyā samayaṃ nayannayam | samāgatānāṃ viduṣāṃ pradarśayaṃścidabhrapīṭhaṃ basavādhipaḥ sthitaḥ || 37 || gatirhi liṃgaṃ bhuvi mānasaukasaḥ svaro hi liṃgaṃ madhuro pikasya saḥ | śukasya vāgliṃgamanūditākṣarā prabhostu liṃgaṃ yadihādhirohaṇaṃ || 38 || vinā na sūryadyutimakṣigaṃ tamo vinaśyati kṣoṇitale yathā tathā | vinā prabhordarśanamīśvarasya me na jātu māyā kuṭilā vinaśyati || 39 || pṛ0 56) iti svayaṃ cetasi niścayaṃ gataḥ pratīkṣamāṇaḥ svaguroḥ samāgamaṃ | pureva bhaktyā caraliṃgapūjanaṃ samācarannāsta sa daṇḍanāyakaḥ || 40 || tatkāle basavādhipasya bhavanaṃ bhuktyarthameke gatā kecidveṣadharāśca yācanaparāḥ kecittu veśyāratāḥ | tadyogyāṃbarabhūṣaṇādi basavādākṛṣṭumapyāgatā ye teṣāṃ gaṇanaiva nāsti niyatā lakṣopalakṣādhikāḥ || 41 || teṣveko'pi na divyapīṭhamamalaṃ draṣṭuṃ na śaknoti ta- tpṛṣṭastatra sa yena kena basavo vettīti vakti sphuṭaṃ | tenaitatkathamadbhutaṃ niyamitaṃ jñātuṃ kathaṃ śakyate loke dṛṣṭacaraṃ janairanubhavajñānaṃ vineti bruvan || 42 || āho cidgaganāsanaṃ nirupamaṃ brahmādibhirvā kathaṃ jñātuṃ cetasi vā nimajya bahudhā śakyeta lokottaraṃ | eko vetti budhāgraṇīssa basavo yadvā'llamo deśika- ssarpā eva vidaṃtu tadgatimiti procuśca sarve carāḥ || 43 || maṃtre nādalaye haṭhe paricitāssadyaṃtrataṃtrorjitā vedānteṣvadhikāstathaiva kuśalāḥ ṣaḍdarśanajñāninaḥ || pṛ0 57) basavasya prabhorāgamanaviṣayakotkaṇṭhāvarṇanam | ye dṛṣṭvāṃ'barapīṭhamadbhutatamaṃ dūrānnamaskṛtya te durjñeyo basaveśvarasya mahimetyūcuḥ śiraḥkaṃpanaiḥ || 44 || kva nu gṛhamadhigatya śrīgururme dayālurlalitagaganapīṭhaṃ tāvadārokṣyatīti | tadamalanijamūrttidhyānaniṣṭhāgariṣṭho basavavibudhamauliḥ svāntarutkaṃṭhito'bhūt || 45 || iti kathitamamoghaṃ śūnyapīṭhīmahatvaṃ paṭhati paramabhaktyā yassadā sanmunīndrāḥ | prabhugurukṛpayaiva prāptasarvārthasiddhissa mahitaśivabhaktiḥ sthairyamāyāti dhanyaḥ || 46 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ śūnyasiṃhāsanamahimā'nuvarṇanagatirnāma ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 58) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || atha dvāviṃśatitamo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca || śrīsiddhavīreśvaradeśikeṃdraśrīpādukābhaktiratā munīṃdrāḥ | nirdehatatvasya yatīṃdramauleḥ prabhorameyasya kathāṃ śṛṇudhvaṃ || 1 || prāṇeśvare dūragate susādhvī yathā sapuṣpā phalakāṃkṣiṇī strī | ratyulbaṇaṃ soḍhumaśaknuvānā ciṃtāṃ tadīyāgamane karoti || 2 || tathā prabhorāgamane'nubhūtissukhābhilāṣī basavādhināthaḥ | sabījayogoditabhaktipūrṇaściṃtāṃ durantāṃ hṛdaye tatāna || 3 || aho tadārohaṇayogyamudyaccidabhrapīṭhaṃ racitaṃ mayaitat || gatāstato dvādaśavatsarāśca prabhurmahātmā na samāgato'bhūt || 4 || prāṇeśvare'sminmamatā madīyā no yāti pāraṃ kathamapyudīrṇā | āgatya vaikalyamado nirasya cittasya devaḥ kva dayāṃ karoti || 5 || arcāvadīśaśśivayogamarma svānte madīye'dhigamayya samyak | pṛ0 59) basaveśasya prabhorāgamanaviṣayakaciṃtāvarṇanam | anugrahiṣyatyakhilāntarātmā kadā nu saṃdhāsyati vā mudaṃ hṛt || 6 || prajñābalānmatkṛtadivyapīṭhaṃ rājñā yathājñātasubhṛtya kṛtyaṃ | tathā'llamendrānadhirohaṇena vṛthā kathaṃ syādathaveśvarājñā || 7 || itthaṃ hṛdantarbasavo viciṃtya svayaṃ bahiḥsthātumanaucitīti | ekāntamāsādya yathopadeśaṃ prāṇān rurodhāsanabandhadhīraḥ || 8 || arthebhya āhṛtya daśeṃdriyāṇi tāni kramātsthūlatanorviyojya | liṃgānusaṃdhaikyapade susūkṣme saṃsthāpayāmāsa samādhiniṣṭhaḥ || 9 || jitā yataḥ pūrvasabījabhūmiḥ prabhoḥ kṛpāyāstata eva dhīraḥ | avāptanirbījasamādhibhūmiściraṃ nijānaṃdamayo babhūva || 10 || samādhisaukhyānubhavena nityaṃ vyutthānakāle'pi jagatsamastaṃ | liṃgātmakaṃ nānyaditi sthirātmā punaḥpunaścāpi samāhito'bhūt || 11 || kadācidāgatya samādhikāle sunirmale'ntarmukhadarpaṇe'sya | prabhuḥ sphuranprītamanā vibhūtiṃ dadhau svayaṃ nirmalatatvarūpāṃ || 12 || pṛ0 60) mahāprasādo'yamiti prabhostadvibhūtimādāya sa daṇḍanāthaḥ | ānaṃdabāṣpāṃcitanetrapadmo babhūva bhaktyā pulakāṃkitāṃgaḥ || 13 || antarhito'bhūtprabhurallamo'tha vyutthāya saddhyānasamādhiyogāt | visphūrjadatyūrjitadakṣanetrabhujāṃgayaṣṭirbasavo babhūva || 14 || sa bhāgineyaṃ suguṇābhidheyaṃ channāhvayaṃ sajjanatāvidheyaṃ | svayaṃ samāhūya samādhidṛṣṭaṃ vispaṣṭamasmai kathayāṃbabhūva || 15 || yo vedaśāstrādibhirapyavedyasso'yaṃ paraṃ jyotiranādirādyaḥ | paraḥ śivo'smatprabhurāgato'smānnānaṃdayiṣyatyacireṇa devaḥ || 16 || itthaṃ tadājñāpitamātmanīnaṃ channābhidho'yaṃ basavo niśamya | ānaṃdalīlāmṛtapāravaśyātpratyudgamodyuktamanā babhūva || 17 || utkaṇṭhitastatkṣaṇa eva so'yamāhūya tānkarmakarānaśeṣān | prasādhanāyāsya purasya śīghramājñāpayāmāsa vibhuḥ samantāt || 18 || purīmalaṃcakrurime samantātsaṃmārjya dhūlīḥ paravīthikāsu | pṛ0 61) kalyāṇanagarasvacchatākaraṇam | satkṛtya gandhodakasecanena puṣpāṇi sarvatra tathopajahruḥ || 19 || prāsādasaudhopari gopureṣu sāleṣvathāṭṭālakatoraṇeṣu | suvarṇakuṃbhopari darpaṇodyaddhvajāvalīsannahanaṃ pracakruḥ || 20 || tadutsavaṃ paurajanāḥ samantādākarṇya tattadbhavanāṃgaṇeṣu | kastūrikāmbhobhirathānulipya vyacitrayanmauktikaraṃgavallīḥ || 21 || bhittīralaṃkṛtya vicitrajālaissarvatra ratnojjvalahemadaṇḍān | saṃsthāpya tatropari dīpyamānā vitānapaṃkteḥ parito babandhuḥ || 22 || muktāvalisvacchaguluccharekhāḥ sannahya tadvanmaṇimālikāśca || madhye kanadvartuladarpaṇālīrvitānagarbheṣu vininyurāḍhyāḥ || 23 || raṃbhojjvalastaṃbhavirājitāni dvārāṇi jāṃbūnadavastrakūrcaiḥ | sapallavaissanmaṇitoraṇaiśca vibhūṣayāmāsurabhūtapūrvaṃ || 24 || gṛhe gṛhe pronnataketanāni prabadhya vīthīṣu ca vādyaghoṣaiḥ | yathenaraśmiḥ prasarenna kiṃcittathā babandhurmaṇitoraṇāni || 25 || pṛ0 62) ghumaṃghumāmodalasatprasūnapravālaratnāvalibhiḥ samantāt || dhūpaiśca kastūrisugaṃdhilepairalaṃpracakruḥ puri paṇyavīthīḥ || 26 || kalyāṇametannagarādhirājaṃ samastakalyāṇaguṇābhirāmam | lakṣmīsarasvatyupalālyamānaṃ lakṣyaṃ babhūvāmarapuṃgavānāṃ || 27 || mahotsavastadbasavādhipasya gṛhe sudharmādhipaterivāsīt | ughe hareti dhvanibhirgaṇānāṃ laghūkṛto'bhūnmathitāṃburāśiḥ || 28 || tadā'llamo me prabhurāgamiṣyatyaho kadā kaissaha kiṃ prakāraḥ | na budhyate saṃprati kutravīthyāmiti sma dadhyau basavo hṛdabje || 29 || sthātuṃ na yuktaṃ sadane vidheyaḥ pratyudgamo drāgiti bhaktasaṃdhaiḥ | sa daṇḍanāthaḥ sakalaiḥ sabhāyāṃ viniryayāvallamadattacittaḥ || 30 || pratyujjagāma basavo maṇivālanāthaśrīmācayāryavarakinnarasaṃyamibhyāṃ | sacchannavīrabasavaḥ prabhuliṃgamūrterāsevito haṭhapadārpaṇasūriṇā saḥ || 31 || pṛ0 63) basavasya prabhoḥ pratyudgamanavarṇanam | anyairananyahṛdayairabhito gajāśvārūḍhairgaṇaiḥ parivṛto gaṇanātigaistaiḥ | bhaṇḍārivīrabasavaḥ prayayau nṛpālavṛndairamaṃdavibhavairapi pṛṣṭhabhāge || 32 || saṃsevito navabhirātmasamapradhānairanyairbhaṭaprakaramāgadhabaṃdivṛndaiḥ | saṃstūyamānabirudāvaligadyapadyo hṛdyallamāṃghriyugulaṃ kalayanyayau saḥ || 33 || tatronnatākṛtibhirujvalavetrahastairvijñātatattadavanīdhavatāratamyaiḥ | āho prayāta dhuri tiṣṭhata sāvadhānaṃ dūre tathā'pasarateti vaco'bhyadhāyi || 34 || saṃbādhavāraṇaparaiḥ parisevyamānaḥ saṃcālyamānaraṇadaṃdukakuntahastaiḥ || utpatya tānupanigṛhya kṛtāṭṭahāsairuktvā svanāma paṭuvīrabhaṭairyayau saḥ || 35 || kheṭaiḥ sasaṃbhramatayā dhṛtakhaḍgakheṭairbhūyaḥ kṛtāṃjalipuṭaiśca nijābhimukhyāt | dūrasthitaiḥ savidhagaiśca vinamrakāyaiḥ pṛṣṭairnaṭadgatigataiśca bhaṭairyayau saḥ || 36 || pṛ0 64) arkāśvasaṃyamaparairjavanairmahāśvairairāvaṇasphuraṇavāraṇavāraṇaughai. h | saṃkhyātigairatulapuṣparathairanekaissākaṃ yayau basavamaṃtrivaro manasvī || 37 || citrāṃbarāṇi ramaṇīya tarāṇi dhṛtvā bhaktastriyaḥ kalaśadarpaṇapāṇipadmāḥ | sadbhūṣaṇā niṭilabhāsvarabhūtirekhā jagmuḥ puro basavamaṃtrivarasya bahvyaḥ || 38 || bhāvaprabodhanipuṇāḥ kavayastathaiva tatrāśu kalpitaguṇādbhutakāvyapāṭhaiḥ | aprīṇayan hṛdayamasya tathā rasajñā nāṭyakramairbharataśāstrakalāpravīṇāḥ || 39 || chatrairvicitrakalaśaiḥ sitacāmaraughairdedīpyamānavalayairvyajanālavaṭṭaiḥ || varṇānuraṃjitamuhurmuhurāstṛtāṃ ca saṃvījyamānapaṭakūrcaśatairyayau saḥ || 40 || rāmāḥ puraṃdaravadhūvijayābhirāmasadrāmaṇīyakanijāvayavābhirāmāḥ | pṛ0 65) basavasya prabhuṃ prati pratyudgamanavarṇanam | nīrājanodyatakarāhitahemapātrāścitraṃ vicerurubhayatra puro'sya mārge || 41 || pādau saroruhajitau padakaṃkaṇāntarmuṣṭerapūrṇamavalagnamabhūcca yāsāṃ || tā nirbharorujaghanastanabhāradhuryā dhairyādyayurvidhṛtasādhanapāṇipadmāḥ || 42 || caṃcanmadālasadapāṃgadṛśaḥ smitāsyāśceṣṭāvilāsabharitāḥ sarasoktisārāḥ || mithyāvacaḥkapaṭasatyamṛṣāpramohā vārā"nganāśca basavaṃ purato'nujagmuḥ || 43 || itthaṃ mahāvibhavanirjitarājarāje pratyudgamodyatagatau basavādhirāje | ye tatra saṃti katicitparavādibauddhāste tadvibhūtyasahanādabhajanjugupsāṃ || 44 || gatvā'tha bījalanṛpaṃ paravādinaste kāni prakalpya vacanāni mṛṣaiva dhūrtāḥ | jñātaprabhūdgamanavārtatayā tadīyamunmādivartanasamaṃ kathayāṃbabhūvuḥ || 45 || svapne vilokya paripakvaphalāni vṛkṣe tasmātprabudhya punarattumihecchatīva | pṛ0 66) dṛṣṭvā haṭhena śubhasūcanamātrameṣa bhrāntyā tanoti jagadadbhutadāṃbhikatvaṃ || 46 || rājā niśamya vacanaṃ svamatābhimānātkiṃcitprakupya hṛdaye punarapyuvāca | āho madīyanagare mayi vartamāne tyaktvā mamānumatimeṣa kathaṃ vidhatte || 47 || svapne tu kiṃcidiha bhasmani dīyamāne bhrāntiṃ dharādharasamāṃ basavaḥ prapede | bhakto'thavā bhajatu lokaviruddhamarthaṃ satyaṃ sa eva bhavatāṃ kimu tena hāniḥ || 48 || vetti svameva mahimānamasau svakīyaṃ no jātvalaukikamidaṃ vayamatra vidmaḥ || vijñāyate ca sakalaiḥ punaretadante dṛṣṭvaiva tāvadadhunā nanu bhidyatāṃ saḥ || 49 || uktvetthameva nṛpatiḥ piśunānsvakīyāṃstūṣṇīṃ babhūva manasā''hitaroṣapūraḥ || vijñāya tannṛpaticittamasau mahātmā cintāṃ cakāra mahatīṃ basavādhināthaḥ || 50 || pṛ0 67) kutsitarūpeṇa prabhoḥ kalyāṇanagaraṃ pratyāgamanam | nāyāti kiṃ mama guruḥ prabhurallamendro loke'pahāsyacarito'smyathavā maheśaḥ || sarvatra cāsti mayi kiṃ nigamāgamānāṃ kartā sa eva bhagavānparavādijetā || 51 || itthaṃ viciṃtayati bhaktakulāvataṃse haṃsollamontaramavetya tadā tadīyaṃ || śīghraṃ na yāmi yadi bhūmivibhurjanāśca bhaktaṃ hasanti na tathāstviti sādhu mene || 52 || matveti cinmayavapuḥ svayamapyadhīśaḥ pronmattaveṣabhṛdayaṃ gurumaṇḍalendraḥ || sākṣādbabhūva basavādigaṇādhināthairjñeyo na pāmarajanairviṣayaikalubdhaiḥ || 53 || hrasvāṃgasaṃgatatanuḥ kuṭilāṃghrirīṣacchmaśrūḥ kaṣāyitakaco gaḍuvakrakaṇṭhaḥ || kṣubhyatkaṭirbahularomatatiḥ kudṛṣṭirākrośavākcalagatirvikṛtāṭṭahāsaḥ || 54 || nīlāpasāravikasadvraṇarājirantardhyāyanrudanparihasankṛśalaṃbakarṇaḥ || lālākṣaranmukhabilaḥ prabhurājagāma bhuṃgīśvaraḥ svayamivāśritavatsalo'sau || 55 || pṛ0 68) itthaṃ prabhurnagarametya viniṃdato'pi kāṃścijjanānprativadansvayamāśiṣaiva || kāṃścitpratāḍanaparān stutimeva cakre gāyajjanānprati jagau naṭato nanāṭa || 56 || kāṃścicca bhūṣaṇaparānpratibhūṣya tatra kāṃścinniyuddhacaturānpratiyudhya dhīraḥ || kāṃścinnamaskṛtiparānprati namramūrdhā kāṃścidvikāravadanānvikṛtiṃ cakāra || 57 || bālānvilokya puri bālavadeva devaścikrīḍa kutra ca papāta dharātale'sau || utthāya śīghramabhavo'rbhakavacca keṣāṃ keṣāṃ ca vṛddhavadabhūtparidṛśyamānaḥ || 58 || dṛṣṭaḥ kadā rasikavatkva ca mūḍhatulyo dṛśyaḥ kadā gaganavatkva ca nirvikāraḥ || dūre kvacitkva ca samīpagataḥ kadācitsarvatra sarvaga iti prathayansvaśaktiṃ || 59 || itthaṃ prabhorviharato mahimāvabodhaḥ kasyāpi nābhavadatho basaveśvarastaṃ || pṛ0 69) allamaprabhordarśanotsavavarṇanam | gūḍhaṃ nidhiṃ bhuvi yathāṃjanasiddhayogī tadvatsunirmaladhiyā'llamameva mene || 60 || utkaṇṭhitaḥ sa hṛdaye pulakāṃkitāṃgaḥ svānaṃdabāṣpalaharīparipūrṇanetraḥ || bhaktaiḥ samaṃ savidhametya nidhāya bhasmatāmbūlamālyanicayaṃ padayornanāma || 61 || bhaktāṃganā vinayabhaktiyutāssametya dīvyannijābharaṇadīptibhirullalatsu || dantākṣihastaruharaśmiṣu cārugītairnīrājanāni vidadhuḥ prabhuliṃgamūrteḥ || 62 || vādyadhvanisphuraṇamatyadhikaṃ babhūva cāṭuprabaṃdhamapaṭhadbhaṭabaṃdivṛṃdaṃ || paurāssametya vinayena vavaṃdire'muṃ bhaṃgaṃ mukheṣu paravādigaṇāḥ prapeduḥ || 63 || kalyāṇapaṭṭaṇamiti prathitaṃ pṛthivyāṃ yaddvādaśaprathitayojanavistṛtaṃ tat || sarvaṃ prabhūttamasamāgamane babhūva kalyāṇadīpakarapaurasatīsametaṃ || 64 || bhaktavraje pramudite śaraṇārthitoktyā bhaktyā kṛtāṃjalipuṭe paritaḥ stuvatsu || pṛ0 70) pauravrajeṣu dhṛtacāmarasatpatākācitrātapatravalayaiḥ prabhurājagāma || 65 || pratyunnatāṃsaparivartanacāturīṣu nārīṣu saṃbhṛtavilokanasaṃbhramāsu || saṃvardhitatribhuvanādbhutavaibhavaṃ tadgehaṃ viveśa basavasya guhādhināthaḥ || 66 || gaṃgāṃbikāprabhṛtitadramaṇīmaṇīṣu bhaktyā praṇamya jayamaṃgalaśabdapūrvaṃ || ārārtikā vidadhatīṣu gṛhaṃ praviśya devaścidabhramaṇipīṭhasamīpamāgāt || 67 || dṛṣṭvā prahṛṣya gururātmani śūnyapīṭhaṃ sarvānnivartya ca samāgatapaurasaṃghān || śiṣyaprabhāvamadhigamya gaṇeṣu paśyatsvārohaṇāya vidadhe matimallameṃdraḥ || 68 || sarvātmanaḥ saguṇanirguṇayogasaṃvidrūpasya tasya bhuvanatrayasaṃvidhātuḥ || citraṃ kimallamaguroriti bhaktasaṃgheṣvantaḥ stuvatsu gururāsanamāruroha || 69 || dvāsaptatiprathitanāḍisahasrabaddhaṃ budhvā narāṃgamiha kīlitaputrikāvat || yo nāṭayetkimidamasya tathāpi loke prakhyāpanāya basavādhipadivyakīrteḥ || 70 || pṛ0 71) prabhoḥ śūnyasiṃhāsanoparyadhirohaṇopakramaḥ | ādhārabhūtamidameva hi ṣaṭsthalānāmityabhrapīṭhamupadarśya gurustadīyaṃ || satkīlakaṃ samupadiśya gaṇādhipebhyastanmūlapīṭhamavalaṃbya samāruroha || 71 || tatrasthagopyamupadiśya tataḥ parastādekaikabhūmimadhiruhya guruḥ krameṇa || tattadrahasyamapi tānanubhāvya dīvyatsiṃhāsanāgramabhavaḥ svayamāviveśa || 72 || ṣaḍbhūtaṣaṭkamalaṣaṭsthalaṣaḍvidhāṃgaṣaḍbhaktiṣaṭcaraṇaṣaḍvidhava rṇamālāḥ || ṣaṭchaktiṣaḍdyutiṣaḍaṃbaraṣaṭprayogānsamyagdideśa śivabhaktagaṇānadhīśaḥ || 73 || tattanniveśanavidhānacamatkriyāyāṃ bhaktāgragaṇyabasavasya niveditāyāṃ || devena te śivagaṇāścaladuttamāṃgā nāsāgradattanibhṛtāṃgulayo babhūvuḥ || 74 || śaktyā'nvitāni parihṛtya sa kuṇḍalinyāścaṇḍāṃśupāvakasudhākaramaṇḍalāni || āsedivānakulacakraghane suṣumnādvārāgrajāgradatulāṃbarapīṭhaśṛṃge || 75 || tatrāgamāntacaraṇe praṇavopadhāne vākyaiścaturbhirapi nirmitapaṭṭabandhe || pṛ0 72) sadbrahmapaṃcakasakaṃcukahaṃsatūle paṃcārṇamaṃcaphalake prabhurāviveśa || 76 || śrīmatprabhoḥ samupaveśanatastadaiva sarvāḥ krameṇa nihitā basavena pūrvaṃ || tāstāḥ sacetanatayā'khilaśaktayo'tra svāṃgaiścaladbhirabhajanjagadīśamenaṃ || 77 || atyadbhutaṃ tadavalokya bhayena keciddūraṃ gatāḥ katicanātmavido vidhijñāḥ || sākṣācchivo'llama iti praṇatā babhūvuḥ svātmanyavāpa basavaḥ paramaṃ pramodaṃ || 78 || bhūyaḥ praṇamya basavo nigamāntavākyaistuṣṭāva bhaktibharito gurusārvabhaumaṃ || sacchannavīrabasavaḥ paramāvadhānī svātmārpaṇaṃ samatanotprabhave prabhūṇāṃ || 79 || atrāntare haṭhapadārpaṇamācayāryau bhūmau praṇematuramuṃ pratipāravaśyāt || anye ca kinnaramukhā bhayabhaktinamrā daṇḍapraṇāmaśatakaiśśaraṇaṃ prapannāḥ || 80 || pṛ0 73) allamaprabhoḥ śūnyasiṃhāsanoparyadhirohaṇam | ye'nye prabhorviracitaṃ basavena pīṭhaṃ draṣṭuṃ purīmadhigatāḥ śivabhaktasaṃghāḥ || kalyāṇapaṭṭaṇanivāsigaṇāśca sarve tatrāgatāssapadi jaṃgamaliṃgavaryāḥ || 81 || saṃcārya bhūmimakhilāṃ samupāgatā ye te daṇḍanāthabasavena kṛtopacārāḥ || nityaṃ vasanti ramaṇīyamaṭheṣu vṛddhāḥ śraddhānvitāḥ prabhumupāyayurutsavena || 82 || sarve ca te kṛtanamaskṛtayaḥ puro'sya sthitvā prabhoḥ stutiśatānyabhito vitenuḥ || harṣeṇa kecidatha gītapadairagāyan nāṭyaṃ pracakrurapare kṛtahastatālāḥ || 83 || vidyāḥ śrutismṛtipurāṇamukhāssamastā yasyādimadhyacaramānna vidantyatītaḥ || yo nādabiṃdukalikāstamadhīśamenamārohayadgaganapīṭhamasau mahātmā || 84 || ko vetti divyamahimānamamuṣya loke sarvottamasya basavasya jagaddhitasya || ityantaraṃgaparipūrṇaparapramodāssarve pratuṣṭuvurughe jayaśabdapūrvaṃ || 85 || svāmī tadā'llamagururbasavādhināthaṃ saṃvīkṣya niścaladṛśo bhayasāmarasyāt || pṛ0 74) antastaraṃgitasukhānubhavānurāgādāha sma bhaktanivaheṣu miṣatsu satsu || 86 || liṃgārcanapratibhayā vimalāntaraṃgadhyānāvadhānapariśīlananiṣṭhayā ca || sajjaṃgamārcanavidhānasadaikarītyā lokottaro basaba eva ghano na cānyaḥ || 87 || āho jayin basava bhaktitano mahātmannāho phalin basava bhaktamanaḥprasanna || āho mahin basava sadguṇaratnadhāmanāho vaśin basava bhāgyavatāṃ vareṇya || 88 || ityallame stuvati sadgurusārvabhaume bhaktyā hriyā ca basavaḥ praṇatottamāṃgaḥ || sāṣṭāṃgadaṇḍanatibhiḥ stutibhiḥ prabhuṃ taṃ stutyaṃ vicitrapadavākphaṇitirnunāva || 89 || bhakteṣu citralikhiteṣviva vismiteṣu tatpāravaśyakalayā basave sthite'smin || sthānānyatītya sakalāni gururgurūṇāṃ saṃvinmayo gaganapīṭhagato babhūva || 90 || iti sakalamunīndrāḥ śūnyasiṃhāsanodyaccaritamakhilametacchrāvitaṃ śāstrāsāraṃ || pṛ0 75) kathānakaśravaṇapaṭhanaphalam | paṭhati paramabhaktyā nityamekāntaniṣṭhaḥ śravaṇapathagataṃ vā bhāvayedyaḥ sa dhanyaḥ || 91 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ prabhusamāgamanatadīyaśūnyasiṃhāsanādhirohaṇavarṇanagatirnāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 76) śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || sūta uvāca || śrīsiddhivīragurumaṇḍalacakravartipādāmbujātabhajanābhiratā munīndrāḥ || nityavratācaraṇanirmalaśīlavantaḥ śṛṇvantu bhaktibharitāḥ prabhuliṃgalīlām || 1 || gaganapīṭhaśikhāgracidambarasthagitayaṃtralasaddaharāntare || adhivasantamanaṃtaguṇāśrayaṃ prabhumagādbasavo bhayabhaktimān || 2 || savidhametya tamarcitumudyato vividhasādhanasaṃbhṛtitatparaiḥ || nijagaṇairbhajamānahṛdaṃbujaiḥ prabhumapūjayatāgamamārgataḥ || 3 || apacitiṃ basave prabhumūrtaye sapadi kurvati tadbhaginīsutaḥ || basavatulyaguṇaḥ śivayogirāḍatanutākhilasādhanasaṃbhṛtiṃ || 4 || haṭhapadārpaṇakinnaramācayāssujanamauligamāraghanādayaḥ || api ca bhācarasādhumukhā gaṇā vinayabhaktiyutāḥ parivavrire || 5 || kṣititalasthitabhaktagaṇe'khile dadhati vismayamarcanagauravāt || pṛ0 77) sarveṣāmallamacaraṇāṃtike sanniveśanam | vibhavanirjitavāsavavaibhavaḥ sa basavaḥ prabhumūrtimapūjayat || 6 || atha tadīyamahārcanavaibhavaṃ puri vilokitumutsukatāṃ gatāḥ || anuyayurbasavādhipamaṃdiraṃ śivagaṇāḥ praguṇā gaṇanātigāḥ || 7 || ya iha veśmani tasya dine dine ghanarasāyanabhojanatatparāḥ || bahulajaṃgamaliṃgagaṇāśca te samadhigamya gurūnsamalokayan || 8 || bhasitabhūṣitasallalitāṃgasaṃgataharākṣasarā mananavratāḥ || kapilavarṇajaṭābharabaṃdhurā dhṛtasitātapavāraṇapāṇayaḥ || 9 || vimalaśīlayutāśca vilaṃbitaśrutipuṭāḥ paṭudīptitanūbhṛtaḥ || karakamaṇḍalujāpyamaṇisrajaścaragaṇā dhṛtakaṃbalakaṃdharāḥ || 10 || nirupamānaharaprativigrahāssamupagatya cidaṃbaraviṣṭare || sthitaguroścaraṇāsanasannidhau vinayato'nyavasanbasavāgrataḥ || 11 || basavadaṇḍapatau prabhugoṣṭhibhiścaragaṇārcanabhojanasatkriyāḥ || sapadi vismarati kṣudhitāśca te vikalitāḥ svayamātmasu menire || 12 || pṛ0 78) ahaha dhīramatirbasavaḥ kathaṃ gatavivekatayā'smadupekṣaṇaṃ || vitanute bata bhaktiriyatyabhūtsthitamatikṣativat paṭhanodyame || 13 || uditacittavikāravadaiṃdrajālikamamuṃ vikaṭāsanasaṃsthitaṃ || bhramavaśādavalokya vaśaṃ gato vasatu tena sahāyamidaṃ kiyat || 14 || iti viśaṃkya manaḥsu caravraje jhaḍiti tatragate basaveśvaraḥ || hṛdi vicārya ciraṃ sphuradulmukanyasanavāniva tāpamupāyayau || 15 || kva nu gatā matiradya mamāpi vākcyutirabhūdabudho'smyudare madāt || vighasakāmanayā''gatajaṃgamāḥ pratigatāḥ kathameṣa samāhvaye || 16 || ahaha kiṃ nu nidhāya mukhaṃ punaḥ pratisamāhvayituṃ prayateya tān || mama mahānaparādha iyān kiyāniti kathaṃ kathituṃ bata śakyate || 17 || iyadanehasi madracitaṃ vṛthājani carāmarapūjanamantataḥ || vrataśataṃ sukṛtaṃ nanu bhajyate kvacidapi vyabhicāravaśādyathā || 18 || bhramaṇamulbaṇamāpa madaṃtaraṃ kimiti jīvanametadapārthakaṃ || pṛ0 79) jaṃgamāgataiti ciṃtitabasaveśvarāya prabhukṛtasamāśvāsanam | iti viciṃtya guroḥ purataściraṃ sabhayagadgadamāha sabhāṃgaṇe || 19 || mahita ṣaṇṇavatīṣṭasahasrabhūryadhikalakṣagaṇārhamidaṃ kṛtaṃ || sakalarasyapadārthakadaṃbakaṃ purabhide'rpayituṃ kva gaṇān hvaye || 20 || iti vaco basavasya mitākṣaraṃ smitamukhaḥ prabhureva niśamya taṃ || pratijagāda śiśo hṛdi cintayā kimuditaṃ tava sādhu samarthaye || 21 || ahamapūrṇasahasracatuṣṭayadviguṇalakṣagaṇādhikatṛptaye || alamaho kṣudhito'smi niyaccha me kavalamadmi tato vijayī bhavān || 22 || iti nipīya gurorvacanāmṛtaṃ sa basavo bhayasaṃbhramasaṃbhṛtaḥ || vanitayā baladevatanūjayā saha yathocitamarcitavān prabhuṃ || 23 || svaramaṇīramaṇīyakaradvayīghaṭitahemaghaṭāttahimāṃbubhiḥ || prabhuguroḥ padayorabhiṣecanaṃ pravidadhe basavo vasuvāsavaḥ || 24 || vimalamarghyajalaṃ karapadmayoḥ pratinidhāya tathā''camanaṃ mukhe || surabhicaṃdanasatkusumākṣataiḥ śrutipadaiḥ samamarcitavān prabhuṃ || 25 || pṛ0 80) ghumaghumāyitadhūpamathārpayan kapiladhenughṛtāktasuvartibhiḥ || dhagadhagāyitakāṃcanapātrakairabhidadhe dhuri dīpasahasrakaṃ || 26 || tadanu dīvyadamūlyamaṇisphuraccaraṇavartulakāṃcanaviṣṭare || upadadhe puṭapākasamullasatkanakanirmitabhojanabhājanaṃ || 27 || kanakaratnavinūtnadhagaddhagaccaṣakapaṃktimupāsya samantataḥ || vanitayā pariveṣamakārayatprabhugurorbasavo lasadānanaḥ || 28 || tanutarojjvalaśālisutaṇḍulānparivimṛśya dṛgutsavakāriṇaḥ || amilitapratiśikthamanuṣṇikaṃ pariṇataṃ mṛdulānnamasau nyadhāt || 29 || anatiśītalaṣaḍrasapūritaṃ lalitaśākacayaṃ priyayā samaṃ || sa pariveṣayati sma sapāyasaṃ sakalabhakṣyagaṇaiḥ saha coṣyakaiḥ || 30 || tadanu hastajalaṃ svayamājñayā dadati tadbasave prabhuvallabhaḥ || gurutarān kavalānagilatkṣaṇātsa parigṛhya na kiṃcidaśeṣayat || 31 || sa ca vilokya tadā basavo mudā parikaraiḥ saha saṃbhṛtamodanaṃ || pṛ0 81) allamasyādbhutabhojanaprakāravarṇanam | dayitayā parigṛhya rayādayaṃ pariviveṣa punaḥ punaraśnataḥ || 32 || atha vibudhya hṛdā basaveśvaraḥ pṛthulakāṃcanapātracatuṣṭayaṃ || dhuri nidhāpya bahūni mahaudanānyavikalaṃ praṇināya sa tānyalaṃ || 33 || sa caturaḥ karalāghavavajjanānpratiniyamya tataḥ pariveṣaṇe || sapadi madhyagataḥ svayamāhṛtānyupaninīya muhustamabhojayat || 34 || samadhikaṃ tvarayā paribhuṃjati prabhugurāvatha daṇḍapatiḥ svayaṃ || vipuladhautapaṭopari saṃdadhe bahulasatkadalīdalavistṛtiṃ || 35 || kati ca nātra mahaudanasaṃhateḥ pratisamāharaṇe pariveṣaṇe || kati ca nojjvalaśākasamunnaye kati niyojayati sma gaṇānsvakān || 36 || kati ca nodyadapūpanidhāpane kati ca sūparasādyadhiropaṇe || kati ca phāṇitatemanamarjikārasasamānayane viniyuktavān || 37 || phalarasājyapayomadhudadhyurusphuṭaghaṭānayane kati cārpaṇe || pariniyamya tadā hṛtatadgaṇaṃ prabhumabhojayadātmani bhaktimān || 38 || śramajalāplutadhāvanatatparairgaṇaśatairupanītamayaṃ prabhuḥ || pṛ0 82) sakalabhojyapadārthagaṇaṃ kṣaṇāt prabubhuje jagadadbhutavartanaḥ || 39 || api ca māṣavaṭān ghṛtapācitānatirasānsarasānyavapiṣṭakān || tilaguḍāttaghuṭīvaṭukānbahūnhṛdayamodakamodakamaṃṭapān || 40 || mṛdulavartulasūpasupūpakān jalaghaṭopari pakvaghuṭīgaṇān || madhurasārkaśalāṭusamāhvayānsukhivaṭūn ghṛtabhāvitapiṣṭakān || 41 || suguṇabhūrigaṇānsarasaktukānruciracakrilapaiṭharaphenikān || garagaradhvanikānvarakārpaṇānghṛtapayaḥkvathanāttaghuṭīvrajān || 42 || api ca bhakṣyagaṇānbahucitritān pṛthulavaiṇavapātraśatāhṛtān || pṛthagupāhitaparvatasannibhān sa bubhuje kṣaṇamātrata īśvaraḥ || 43 || vasukaṭāhaśatairatha rājatairdhagadhagāyitadīptisamujjvalaiḥ || bahubhirāhṛtagoghṛtapāyasānyupanigṛhya kareṇa papau prabhuḥ || 44 || kaṭurasāmlaghaṭānmadhudugdhadadhyamitasatkalaśāṃśca nipīya saḥ || pṛ0 83) bahulacitravidhānnarasāyanānayamabhuṃkta vibhurnimiṣārdhataḥ || 45 || lavaṇaśākaśalāṭusulehyasallalitacoṣyapadārthakadaṃbakaṃ || sakalamāśu vighasyabubhukṣayā punarapi prabhurenamalokayat || 46 || manasi vismayasaṃbhramasaṃbhṛtassa basavaścalanaṃ kila nāptavān || atha jagāda mahānasanāyakān sakalavastu samānayatetyayaṃ || 47 || hṛdayamasya vibudhya ca pācakā bahucamatkriyayācchuṭikārdhataḥ || sakalabhojyatatiṃ paripācya tatprabhuguroḥ pariveṣaṇamācaran || 48 || girisamānapadārthacayaṃ punaḥ parisamāpya palāśamariktayat || prabhurasau basavastu samādiśadvipaṇivīthicayaṃ paricārakān || 49 || anugatāsta imāḥ kadalīphalānyatulacūtaphalāni bahūni ca || panasalāṃgalikarkaṭigostanīpramukhasatphalasaṃtatimānayan || 50 || api ca khaṇḍaśitāmadhuśarkarādyakhilabhojyapadārthacayaṃ kramāt || nijapurāpaṇisaṃsthitamāhṛtaṃ prabhurathāhṛtavānkṣaṇamātrataḥ || 51 || pṛ0 84) tadanu hastavilehanatatparaṃ guruvaraṃ prasamīkṣya bhayākule || basavamaṃtrivare gaṇapuṃgavāstvaritamātmagṛhānpratipedire || 52 || basavakāryasamarthanatatparāssapadi bhaktagaṇāḥ svagṛhasthitān || sakalabhojyapadārthagaṇānbahūnguruvarāntikamāśu vininyire || 53 || kavalamātramabhūtprabhubhojane[jemane] sakalabhaktakulāhṛtatatkulaṃ || sadasi vīkṣya janā hṛdi vismitāḥ kalakaladhvanibhiḥ svayamūcire || 54 || gaganacuṃbimahonnatajihvikāprasaraṇena guruḥ kila viśvabhuk || harividhīṃdramukhairapi śakyate kimaśanaṃ kṛtatṛptinivedituṃ || 55 || basavanātha idaṃ kimakārayadbhramavaśādiva hātra kathaṃ bhavet || iti vadatsu janeṣu niśamya tatsadasi daṇḍapatiḥ punarudyataḥ || 56 || narapateḥ prabhutaiva nijā yatastadakhilānapi karmakarān hvayan || nagaradhānyacayaṃ samupānayatsakalamapyanivartitavartanaḥ || 57 || pṛ0 85) sumanaṣaṣṭikaśāliyavāśvaṇuprathitatokyasutaṃḍulaparvatān || api ca kodravakaṃgudharādharāṃścaṇakamāṣamasūrakalāryakān || 58 || tilamayaṣṭakayāvakamudgakān varakabarbarakhalvagavedhukān || api ca sāmyakulutthakayāvanālakagaṇānalasaṃdamukhān bahūn || 59 || tvaritapākakṛtau viniyojayannayutalakṣaguṇādhikapācakān || api supakkamapakvamadhāśayatprabhuvaraṃ bahulaudanaparvataṃ || 60 || sakalavastucaye samupāhṛte prabhuvareṇa tadā basaveśvaraḥ || paravaśo bahudhānyasamṛddhimannṛpatikośacayaṃ ca samarpayat || 61 || ahaha citramabhūnmanasārpitānyagaṇitānyapi sarvagataḥ prabhuḥ || puri mahān bubhuje tuṣavarjitaṃ svayamupāśrita eva cidaṃbaraṃ || 62 || rasaphalaudanadhānyavivarjitaṃ puramabhūtsakalaṃ nimiṣārdhataḥ || atha vilokya gaṇā babhaṇuḥ prabhuṃ kṣudanivṛttividīrṇanijānanaṃ || 63 || pṛ0 86) ahaha yaḥ kṣudhitaḥ pralaye pumān na paritṛptimavāpamahāprabhuḥ || kamalajāṇḍaśatairapi sāṃprataṃ sa kathameṣyati tṛptimiyattvadaiḥ || 64 || sakalapūrṇaparātparasaddhanapramadanityaniraṃjanasaṃvidaḥ || prabhuguroḥ kṣudhitasya kiyatpuraṃ parimitaṃ prabhavetparitṛptaye || 65 || bhavati vāḍavavahnisamiṃdhane jagati vāpi jalaiḥ śamayetkathaṃ || kimatha vā karakāṃbukadaṃbakaiḥ prabhuguroḥ kṣudapīha tathaudanaiḥ || 66 || śrutiśataiḥ stuta eṣa hi viśvatomukhatayā nanu viśvata īkṣaṇaḥ || api ca viśvakaraḥ kila viśvataḥ padatalo'khilaviśvabhugīśvaraḥ || 67 || kathamamuṣya bhavejjagadīśiturjagati vastucayaiḥ paritarpaṇaṃ || iti gaṇeṣu vadatsu bhiyā hriyā sa basavo'bhavadānatamastakaḥ || 68 || bahuvicārabharāvilamānase basavamaṃtrivare samaye tadā || pṛ0 87) basavakṛtamācayasamayajñatākathanam | tamavadanmaṇivālakamācayassadasi tadbhaginīsutasaṃmataḥ || 69 || asadṛśaṃ samarāṃgaṇamāgato bhaṭavaraḥ kimu gacchati pṛṣṭhataḥ || tanumanodhanasādhusamarpaṇāttvamapi tarpaya tadvadamuṃ guruṃ || 70 || husuhusūriti kiṃ paritapyase hṛdi śucā kva gatā pratibhā tava || iti sa mācayadevavacobalādbasavarāṭ bubudhe samayocitaṃ || 71 || viditakṛtyatayollasadānanastrikaraṇaikyasamāhitamānasaḥ || sa basavo maṇivālaghanaṃ stuvan samapadaddhitavāgupadeśakaṃ || 72 || ayi jayin maṇivāla dayānidhe jaya jayāmalabhaktisudhāṃbudhe || aghanivāraṇakāraṇa yadbhavān mama hitārthamilāṃ tridivādgataḥ || 73 || upagato'syatha vaiva śivājñayā pramathanātha purātparameśituḥ || hitavacaḥ samaye mama saṃkaṭe tvamupadeṣṭumakāraṇavatsalaḥ || 74 || pṛ0 88) tvamathavā mayi rakṣakatāṃ gato mama bharastvadadhīnatayā sthitaḥ || trisamayeṣu ca janmani janmani pramathanātha bhajāmi kṛtārthatāṃ || 75 || iti vadannijadehamadhīśiturnirupamityupahāravadāstikāḥ || amanutātmani kalpayituṃ tathā sa ca yuvā basavastadanuvrataḥ || 76 || sitamubhau bhasitaṃ dadhatau mudā dhṛtaharākṣamaṇisragalaṃkriyau || asadṛśīṃdriyasaṃyamatatparau rurudhaturdaśavāyugatī kṣaṇāt || 77 || tanuguṇānparihṛtya śivātmatākalitatatvasuvāsanayānvitau || dalitavṛttisucittamathāntarasphuritamārganirargalamāpatuḥ || 78 || basavadaṇḍapatistadanu prabhossavidhadeśamupetya kṛtāṃjaliḥ || upaniṣadvacanairupabṛṃhaṇaissaha nutiṃ vidadhe paramāstikaḥ || 79 || tvayi samastamidaṃ jagadatra ca tvamakhile paripūrṇatayā sthitaḥ || padamidaṃ tava sarvapadādadhastava śirastu tathocchritamucchritāt || 80 || pṛ0 89) basavakṛtaprabhustavanam | tava na cādiradhīśa na madhyamaṃ na caramaṃ nigamāgamasaṃhatiḥ || parivimṛgya na vetti bhavatpadaṃ na manasāpi viciṃtayituṃ kṣamaṃ || 81 || diśa imā daśa dīrghabhujāstava dyumaṇivahnisudhādyutayo dṛśaḥ || maruta ucchvasitānyudaraṃ nabhaḥ padayugaṃ pṛthivīti nigadyate || 82 || ahamahaṃ kriyayādya bhujikriyā ghaṭitatṛptikṛte tava cāguruṃ || akaravaṃ kathituṃ nahi śakyate mama mahānaparādha iyāniti || 83 || kamalajāṇḍaśatāni tavodare kamalakesarasannibhatāṃ yayuḥ || kṣudapanodanamodanapūraṇātkathamahaṃ karavai parameśituḥ || 84 || yadaśanaṃ nidadhāmi taveti tadvacanamalpamadhīśa sahasva me || karuṇayā tava bhaikṣyatayā'dya nau parigrahāṇa tanudvayamallama || 85 || yadi bhavedaśanīyamihāvayostanuyugaṃ nanu tarhi bhaveva tau || karaṇadoṣanirākaraṇātpunarmaraṇajanmajitau sukhanirvṛtau || 86 || iti vadatyayamallamavallabho basavamaṃtrivare punarāha taṃ || pṛ0 90) smitamukho nahi vācyamidaṃ tvayā śrutividā mayi pūrṇaniraṃjane || 87 || kṣudasudharmatayā tṛḍapi sphuṭā nahi cidātmana īśiturasti me || atha kuto vyasanāni nirāśiṣaḥ kimuta kāmakathā smaravairiṇaḥ || 88 || basavanātha jagadviditāṃ bhavaccharaṇadāsatayā sthitimūrjitāṃ || iha niśamya bhavantamavekṣituṃ nanu samāgata ityavagaccha māṃ || 89 || na kimapi tvayi dātari yācituṃ gṛhamavāpnuvamadya mahāmate || anitaropamabhaktivijṛṃbhaṇaṃ tava nirīkṣitumāgatavānahaṃ || 90 || svamukhameva sunirmaladarpaṇe basavanātha yathā pṛthagīkṣate || mayi ca tadvadapekṣitamīkṣate tava hṛdā śaraṇāñcharaṇārthinā || 91 || iti niśamya gurorvacanaṃ punarbasavarāḍidamāha mahāprabho || kva jaḍabuddhirahaṃ kvanucittayastvamakhilātmasu jīvanatāṃ gataḥ || 92 || caraṇabhaktirateṣu jagadguro tava kiyānahamalpavihāyitaḥ || pṛ0 91) allamakṛtabasavapraśaṃsanam | padaparāgatayā sthitireva me bhuvi kaṭākṣavaśādanugṛhyatāṃ || 93 || mayi dayā yadi deva samarpitāṃ tanumavāpaya bhojyapadārthatāṃ || yadi na tādṛśabhāgyamamuṣya cetkimapi taṃtramihāsti na me svataḥ || 94 || iti vadantamavekṣya guruściraṃ sthirahṛdaṃ basavaṃ smayadānanaḥ || abhidadhe guruputra mahāmate na bhavatāsti samo bhuvanatraye || 95 || tanumanodhanamāmakatāṃ tyajangurucareśapadārcanatatparaḥ || nirupamāmalabhaktirasāplutastvaditaro na bhavedbhuvanatraye || 96 || parihṛtāṣṭamadaḥ kriyayeṣṭahṛdvimalaliṃgaratoṃ'gaguṇāṃstyajan || gatabhavo viṣayeṃdriyanirjayī tvamabhajo mamabhojyapadārthatāṃ || 97 || ahaha sādhuhṛdārpaṇamātrataḥ sapadi tṛptirabhūnmama sanmate || na kuru saṃśayamatra nidhīyatāṃ basavahastajalaṃ tvarayā tvayā || 98 || pṛ0 92) iti gurorvadataḥ svayamuttaraṃ sadasi vaktumayaṃ bhayasaṃyutaḥ || kalaśamānayatātmasatīyutaḥ parimalodakapūrṇahiraṇmayaṃ || 99 || atha vitīrya jalaṃ prabhumūrtaye mukhakarāṃghriviśodhanapūrvakaṃ || surabhivīṭikayā mukhavāsanāmaracayadbasavo bhayabhaktimān || 100 || sraganulepasudhūpanirūpaṇairjayajayadhvanivādyaravaiḥ samaṃ || racitamaṃgaladīpaśataiḥ prabhuṃ stutinamaskṛtibhirbasavo'rcayat || 101 || hṛdi mudā tadanu prabhurabravīdbasavanātha bhavadbhavanāntare || pratidinaṃ vighasārhagaṇāḥ paraṃ kṣudhamavāpuramūṃstarasā''hvaya || 102 || suparipakvamathānnamavāritaṃ basava bhojaya tānsvayamaśnuhi || parijanaiḥ śrama āśu nivāryatāmiti nato'bhihito vinayānvitaḥ || 103 || atha gato basavo gaṇasannidhiṃ praṇipatañcharaṇārthitayā puraḥ || upanidhāpya vibhūtisuvīṭikā vinayapūrvamabhāṣata bhūsurāḥ || 104 || pṛ0 93) caragaṇaiḥ sākaṃ basavasyottarapratyuttaraṃ ca | śivagaṇāḥ kṣudhitāḥ stha yataḥ paraṃ mama mahānaparādha ihāgataḥ || avata māmanugṛhya gṛhāgatāssakaruṇaṃ kṛtanityaśivārcanāḥ || 105 || abhihitā basavena carāḥ punarjagadurārya saṣaḍrasamodanaṃ || udarapūrṇamapūrvamivāsitāḥ paramasaukhyamavāpnuma sāṃprataṃ || 106 || basava nādyavadanyadine kva vāpyadhikatṛptiriyatyanubhāvitā || ayamaho mahimaiva tavāthavā prabhugurormahimā nahi gocaraḥ || 107 || galamarutkila jīrṇakṛdadya naḥ surabhigandhayutaḥ prasaratyayaṃ || tadapi pūrṇatayā paritṛptitaḥ kṣudapanodakṛtaṃ mudamāpnumaḥ || 108 || atha ghumaṃghumitāllamamūrtisallalitagandhasuvāsitadiktaṭāḥ || caratanoradhigamya vijṛṃbhitāḥ sa basavo hṛdi vismayamāptavān || 109 || viditatadgaṇatṛptirapi svayaṃ savinayaṃ basavaḥ punarabravīt || pṛ0 94) caragaṇā gṛhametya kṛpānvitā bhajata bhojanamāśu yathā purā || 110 || iti vadantamavekṣya kṛtāṃjaliṃ caragaṇā babhaṇurbasavāgraṇīṃ || kṣudhamapohya bhavanmahimaiva naḥ kimu karoti vilajjitamānasān || 111 || bhavatu vā mahimā jagadadbhutaḥ prabhugurorbhuvi sādhanataiva naḥ || caragaṇeṣu ya eva mahonnato mahimavānsa gururbhuvanatraye || 112 || tamakhileśvaramekaguruṃ prabhuṃ yadabhajastvamidaṃ bhajanaṃ hi naḥ || sa jaṭhare jananīva sutaṃ jagattrayamidaṃ parirakṣati pūrṇadṛk || 113 || tadanubhūtapadārtharasārpaṇādudaragā vayamasya ca tarpitāḥ || tadiha tasya vibhoraśanārpaṇaṃ bhavati sarvacarārpaṇamīdṛśaṃ || 114 || yadiha tṛptirabhūtprabhusadgurossakalajaṃgamatṛptiriyaṃ hi sā || na hi kathānubhavo'yamaho mahān karadhṛtasya maṇermukureṇa kiṃ || 115 || prathamamānamiheṃdriyakaṃ sphuṭaṃ tadanumānamukhaṃ hyanujīvati || pṛ0 95) caragaṇātpratyāgatasya basavasya prabhorupadeśenādvayasukhānaṃdaḥ | vacanamātramidaṃ basaveṃdra no viditasāraghano hi bhavānbudhaḥ || 116 || iti niśamya caroktimayaṃ punaḥ prabhusamīpamupetya kṛtānatiḥ || taduditaṃ vinayāttamajijñipanmuhurapi prakṛtaupayikaṃ jagau || 117 || ghanadayāṃbunidhe caradeśikaistava na bhedakathā kiyati prabho || mayi tu niṣṭhuratobhayamadhyage bhavatu vā caraṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ vraje || 118 || iti niśamya gururbasavoditaṃ punaruvāca yathārthamidaṃ śṛṇu || na hi bhidā'sti mama kva ca jaṃgamaiḥ samamatau tvahameva bhavān sakhe || 119 || matibhidaiva bhidāṃ parikalpayatyamalacittu kadāpi na bhidyate || tadiha nau nahi bhedakathā kvacitsukhamupāsva cidaikyamakhaṃḍitaṃ || 120 || iti tadāllamadeśikasattame samupadeṣṭati maṃtrikulottamaḥ || mukulitākṣiyugo'dvayabhāvanāsukhamupāsta ciraṃ purataḥ prabhoḥ || 121 || prabhumatha basavendraṃ prekṣya bhaktāḥ samantātsamuditaśivabhāvāssādhu sādhvityavocan || pṛ0 96) mahati mahasi tasminbheribhāṃkāraghoṣairjayajayaninado'bhūdbho ughe ityapūrvaḥ || 122 || iti kathitamṛṣīṃdrāḥ śrīguroryanmahatvaṃ sakalanigamasāraṃ rakṣakasyeśvarasya | paṭhati paramabhaktyā yaḥ śṛṇoti sthirātmā prabhuradhikamamuṣmai vāñchitārthaṃ dadāti || 123 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ basaveśvarakṛtaprabhusamārādhanatadīyabhojanamahimānuvarṇanagatirnāma trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 97) atha caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || sūta uvāca || siddhaśrīvīranātheśvaracaraṇayugadhyānanirdhūtadoṣā bhāṣāveṣādyanīhā gurucarapurabhilliṃgaśṛṃgārcanāṃgāḥ | muktyarthāḥ śuddhabhāvāḥ svatanudhanamanorāgaśūnyā viraktā bhaktāḥ śṛṇvantu līlāṃ prabhuśaraṇaguroḥ satkathābhirviśālāṃ || 1 || tataḥ sakalaśāṃbhavaprakaramaṃghripīṭhāṃtika- sthitaṃ samavalokya taṃ śivarahasyabodhāptaye | jagadguruvāca bhoḥ śṛṇuta śāstrasāraṃ paraṃ manovilayanaṃ vinā nahi śivaikyasiddhirnṛṇāṃ || 2 || manaḥ sṛjati sarvamapyatha ca varddhayatyeva tadghanībhavadahaṃkriyāmukurabiṃbitaṃ mūrtimat | tadeva nanu kāraṇaṃ jagati baṃdhamokṣadvaye dṛḍhaṃ ca śithilaṃ kramāttadiha nāśayetsarvathā || 3 || manovilayanaṃ vinā nahi śivātmabodhodayaḥ śivānubhavamantarā nahi bhajeta māyā kṣayaṃ | pṛ0 98) śivādvayasukhaṃ tamastatisamūlaghātaṃ vinā na sidhyati vibudhyatāṃ śivagaṇairidaṃ śāṃbhavaṃ || 4 || niśamya guruṇoditaṃ basavamaṃtrirāḍabravī- tprabho'llama samastasaṃśayanivṛttaye'mī gaṇāḥ | bhavaccaraṇasevayā śivarahasyatatvaṃ paraṃ praboddhumabhito vasantyupadiśānugṛhṇīṣva naḥ || 5 || vaco basavasūriṇaḥ prabhugururniśamyādarā- dradadyutidarasmitacchuritadiktaṭaḥ so'bravīt | tanuḥ paramapāvanī prabhavatīṣṭaliṃgārcanā- nmanaḥ suvimalaṃ sadāsumayaliṃgasaṃdhānataḥ || 6 || gaṇeṃdra bhavatāṃ mahāvratamidaṃ suśīlādṛtaṃ vimuktikaramasti kiṃ paramihopadeśyaṃ mayā | yadiṣṭamiha dṛṣṭamātmani tathā smṛtaṃ vākhilaṃ śubhaṃ bhavatu sarvadā śivakṛpāvaśādeva vaḥ || 7 || iti prabhugururgaṇapratataye kṛtāśīrvacā vihṛtya samaṭāṭyayā punarathāgamiṣyāmyahaṃ | bruvanniti gatodyato'bhavadupetya vegāttataḥ sa daṇḍapatiragrahītprabhupadābjayugmaṃ dṛḍhaṃ || 8 || pṛ0 99) basaveśaprārthanāṃ śrutvā prabhoḥ prītipūrvaṃ gaṇānuddiśya bhāṣaṇam | jagāda bhayabhaktimāngurukṛpāṃbudhe'smanmanaḥ- prabodhapadasaṃśayāniha nivārya saṃrakṣituṃ | durantabhavavāridhergamayituṃ ca pāraṃ bhara- stavaiva tadamī vayaṃ śaraṇamāgatāḥ śrīguruṃ || 9 || vimuktipathamādarādanugṛhāṇa nānyadguro śriyaiva saha varddhate hatadhiyāṃ hi māyā bhṛśaṃ | kriyā'pi khalu yāvatī phalamabhīpsatā dīyate janena nanu bhujyate jaḍadhiyaiva tāvacciraṃ || 10 || ato vibhavasaṃpadā phaladakarmaṇā vāpyalaṃ cidaṃga śivaliṃganirmalaniraṃtaradhyānataḥ || nidhāpya pathi paścime padamacaṃcalaṃ sadguro gamāgamakṛtāṃ vyathāṃ dhuri nivārya saṃrakṣa naḥ || 11 || prārthayati basavanāthe prabhuratha kṛpayā gaṇānsamanvīkṣya | adhikāriṇa iti matvā tatvajñānopadeśane prāha || 12 || yūyaṃ bhaktikriyayoḥ pāraṃ gatvā kṛtārthatāṃ yātāḥ | naiṣkarmyasiddhimatulāṃ prārthitavantaḥ paraṃ padaṃ prāptuṃ || 13 || pṛ0 100) bhavatāmadhikāravatāṃ śivatatvarahasyameva vakṣyāmi | śṛṇutāvahitasvāntā iti saṃbodhyāśu vaktumārebhe || 14 || prabhuruvāca- mṛṣā dṛśyaṃ viśvaṃ yadi hṛdi mṛṣaiveti kalaye- cchrutermāyā naśyettadanu sa bhavediṃdriyajayī || vyathāyāṃ naṣṭāyāṃ karaṇajanitāyāṃ viṣayadu- rvyatīhāro naśyedgataviṣayagaṃdho jitaripuḥ || 15 || tuṣādyutsādānte punarapi vivekena nu śilā- nirāse saṃśiṣyetsvayamiha yathā taṇḍulacayaḥ | tathā duḥsaṃkalpaprakaṭitamanovṛttyapacaye tato vṛddhiṃ yāyādvimalatarasujñānavibhavaḥ || 16 || prabodhe saṃpūrṇe hataviṣayagaṃdhasya mahato bhidā naśyeddhyeyaṃ tvidamidamupādeyamiti sā | vikalpānāṃ hetuḥ kila mana idaṃ tasya vijaye prapaṃco mithyā syādayamamṛtasāmrājyamayate || 17 || avasthāstisrastāstisṛṣu tanuṣu trīnapi guṇā- najasraṃ jīvāṃstrīnadhigamayadāvartayati yat | pṛ0 101) gaṇān prati prabhukṛtaśivatatvarahasyopadeśaḥ | mahāsaṃsāre svarnarakasukhaduḥkhādibahule manastajjetā syāttrayamidamatītaḥ paraśivaḥ || 18 || mano yāvadbāhyaprasaraṇacaṇaṃ tāvadakhilaḥ prapaṃcaḥ satyo'yaṃ bhavati nahi mukteḥ kva ca kathā | suratvaṃ martyatvaṃ sṛjati nanu tiryaktvamapi ta- tkadā vā niśceṣṭaṃ na bhavati jaye tadbasavarāṭ || 19 || bahirdvāssaṃcāraṃ tyajadakhilamantarhṛdatayā manaḥ pratyaktatve yadi bhavati līnaṃ sthirapadaṃ | jaganmithyābhūtaṃ bhavati hi tadānaṃdabharitaḥ svayaṃ sujñānī syādbasava sa gurūṇāmapi guruḥ || 20 || pratīyeta svānte smṛtamidamaśeṣaṃ yadi jaga- dbahirdṛśyākāraṃ bhavati mana evānṛtapadaṃ | tadantasthaṃ kartuṃ yadi paramaśaktastadanugo bhavetsvecchācārī basava nṛpaśuṃ viddhi tamimaṃ || 21 || aho māyāpāśo bhavati yadi hāśā yadi tayā manaścetsaṃbaddhaṃ bhavati sakalaḥ kleśanicayaḥ | pṛ0 102) bhavo'yaṃ tadbaddho bhayamadhikamāpnoti vijayī ya āśāyāsso'yaṃ basava gatadoṣo hatabhavaḥ || 22 || idaṃ me syānmā syādidamiti vikalpopakalitaṃ svasaṃkalpaṃ jīvastyajati na hi yāvatpaśutayā | na tāvacchu"nmohādyarinikarapīḍākṣayamiyā- ttatastattyāge syādbasava sa hi nityaḥ paśupatiḥ || 23 || kṣaṇārdhaṃ kutrāpi sthitimalabhamānaṃ mana idaṃ sadā sarvārthānsaṃsmarati na hi paryāyagaṇanā | svabhāvo'yaṃ tasya prabhavati hi tenaiva sakala- prapaṃcavyāsaṃgapratiphalitagaṃdhavyatikaraḥ || 24 || yadvāsanābhirabhivṛddhimavāpya kāmaṃ saṃcālito bhramamupaityayamantarātmā | tanmānasaṃ grasati yaḥ sthiradhīrnigṛhya dhanyo'yameva basavetyudito'bravītsaḥ || 25 || basava uvāca- mano grasedityuditaṃ bhavadbhiḥ kathaṃ manogrāsacaṇaṃ manaḥ syāt | guro yadi syātparihṛtya laulyaṃ tanniścalatvaṃ grasanaṃ tathāstu || 26 || pṛ0 103) basaveśvarāya prabhoḥ pratyuttaraṃ | yadyanya eva grasatīti cetaḥ svāmiṃstathā cetsa kimeṣa jīvaḥ | kimantarātmā kimu vā parātmā mamādiśetyukta idaṃ sa ūce || 27 || prabhuruvāca- ātmāntarātmeti tathā parātmetyeko maheśaḥ kathito na cānyaḥ | ātmā trayo'ntaḥkaraṇānukārī svādhyasta taddharmatayā sa jīvaḥ || 28 || sa eva niṣkṛṣṭatayāntarātmā śuddho manogrāsacaṇo yadā syāt | tadā parātmyaikyamavāpya pūrṇaḥ svayaṃ śivānaṃdaghano vibhāti || 29 || mano na yāvadvaśameti tāvadyatnena tannigrahaṇāya bhāvyaṃ | mano grasāmīti manaḥ prayatnātsvayaṃ grasettadbasavārya nūnaṃ || 30 || māyāmayairvṛttiśatairmilitvā tatsādhakānkhedayati hyavaśyaṃ | atastadāhatya vituṣya dhairyādbhramānnivṛttirgrasanaṃ hi tasya || 31 || mano grasedyo mahitaprabhāvo vikāradūraḥ sa hi sādhurūpaḥ | vaktuṃ na śakyo'yamiti prabhūktiṃ śrutvā'bravīcchannamanīṣivaryaḥ || 32 || pṛ0 104) channabasava uvāca- guro mano nāśayituṃ tadetallakṣyeṇa bhāvyaṃ nanu sādhakasya | tādṛgvidhaṃ lakṣyamihopadiśya kṛtārthayāsmān prabhucakravartin || 33 || prabhuruvāca- channoktimākarṇya gurustamūce praśnastvadīyo na hi sārabhūtaḥ | tathāpi śākhāgraśaśīva lakṣyo bālaprabodhārthamupāya eṣaḥ || 34 || lakṣyaprabhedā bahudhopadiṣṭāśśāstreṣu yogāgamaśāṃbhaveṣu | yallakṣyate'ntarbahirantareṣu tatsyātpratīcchāyatayaiva gauṇaṃ || 35 || lakṣyoktibhirlakṣyamidaṃ na lakṣyaṃ lakṣyaṃ hi nirlakṣyatayaiva lakṣyaṃ || saccitsukhānaṃdaghanaikalakṣyaṃ māyāṃ nirasyātmatayaiva lakṣyaṃ || 36 || kaṭākṣadṛṣṭyā'mṛtasūktisārairanvagrahīcchannaghanaṃ guheśaḥ || ārādayaskāntamaṇerivāsau sūcīparatyā basavo yuvāśīt || 37 || atrāntare mācayadevanāthaḥ śrīnāthapādābjayugaṃ praṇamya || pṛ0 105) mācayāya prabhoḥ pratyuttaram | bhaktyā natāṃgaḥ suvinītaveṣaḥ praśnaṃ pracakre pratibuddhatatvaḥ || 38 || maṇivālamācayadeva uvāca- yattatvaṃ śrutivāgagocaratamaṃ yadbhāvanādurlabhaṃ yaddhyānāviṣayaṃ yadaṃgarahitaṃ yatsyādadṛśyaṃ dṛśāṃ || tacchūnyaṃ paratatvamīśvara kathaṃ budhvā mahābhaktito nityatvaṃ labhate vadetyabhihitaḥ proce gururmācayaṃ || 39 || prabhuruvāca- satyajñānasukhasvarūpamamalaṃ pūrṇaṃ paraṃ brahma tatsarvatrāsti tathāpi bāhyakaraṇairboddhuṃ na śakyaṃ kvacit || māyājāḍyabharo'sti yāvadakhilo dehābhimāno mahāṃstāvannāsti kathaiva vastuviṣaye dṛśyaṃ hi naśyaṃ jagat || 40 || jāgratsvapnasuṣuptayastritanuṣu protāstyavasthāssadā svātmajñānavivarjitaṃ vidadhate saṃbhrāmya jīvaṃ muhuḥ || duḥsaṃkalpavikalpajālavivaśaḥ saṃsāranidrāṃ gato naśyetso'yamato jayenniyamavānnādāvavasthātrayaṃ || 41 || pṛ0 106) turyāhvayena sahajena sadādhirūḍho yo nāśayettrayamidaṃ paśutānidānaṃ || so'yaṃ maheśvaratayātmani bodhapūrṇastatvaṃ prayāti paramātmasukhānubhūtyā || 42 || dehatrayaṃ svayamiti bhramamujjihānaścinmātra eva pariśiṣyati yaḥ śivārthī || vedāntatatvamatisūkṣmatamaṃ viditvā nityatvameti sa pumānahameva vidvan || 43 || śrutvā gurūktamatha mācayadevacittaṃ tatraiva kīlitamabhūtparamārthatatve || tadvāsanāsti sakalāḥ parihṛtya satyajñānātmasaukhyamanubhūya samāhitaṃ sat || 44 || caṃdrāśusaṃghaṭitacāṃdraśileva sāṃdrasvānaṃdasārasukhitaṃ maṇivālacetaḥ || vijñāya tatra basavādigaṇāssamastā niḥsaṃśayārthamavadangurusārvabhaumaṃ || 45 || basavādipramathagaṇā ūcuḥ- svāminmṛṣā tanumanaḥkaraṇādi sarvaṃ yadyātmano nahi ghaṭādiva deva bāhyaṃ || tarhyasya ko nu parihāravidhau prayatno vyartho videhanijamuktikathāprasaṃgaḥ || 46 || pṛ0 107) basavādigaṇebhyo prabhudattapratyuttaram | yannāsti bāhyakaraṇādikameva sarvaṃ badhyeta tarhi kimanena pumānasaṃgaḥ || bandho na cetkathamamuṣya mumukṣutā syādbrūhīti tairabhihitaḥ prabhurāha bhūyaḥ || 47 || prabhuruvāca- śṛṇvantu bhaktanivahā na hi yuktisādhyā māyā durantapiśunā sadasadvilakṣā || sā kalpayantyavirataṃ hyasato'pi bhāvānniḥsaṃgameva puruṣaṃ svavaśaṃ karoti || 48 || tatkāryabhūtamakhilaṃ kila dṛśyajātaṃ svāpaprapaṃcasadṛśaṃ nahi vastuto'sti || yāvatprabodhamidamastivadeva bhāti śuktau yathaiva rajataṃ tadidaṃ mṛṣātvaṃ || 49 || tasmādanādijaṭilabhramavāraṇāya bhaktiṃ maheśvarapadāṃburuhe bhajeta || so'yaṃ tripātpraṇavaśṛṃgagataḥ parātmā pādo'sya viśvabhuvanodarabhūtajātaṃ || 50 || pṛ0 108) āho vasaṃtamiva caṃdanamaṃdavātāḥ sarve gaṇā basavamaṃtriṇamāśrayantaḥ || sujñānayogavaśagāḥ svayamarthayante liṃgaikyameva na padāṃtaramaṃtaraṃge || 51 || vāgbrahmavādacaturānna jahāti māyā nādvaitasiddhirabhavasya kṛpāṃ vināsti || bhaktiṃ vinā paraśivo na dayāṃ karoti cittasya niścalatayā na vināsti bhaktiḥ || 52 || tasmātprasahya sahasā vijayeta rāgadveṣau sthirā bhavati dhīstata eva bhaktiḥ || tāṃ susthirāṃ kalayituṃ na bhajedvikalpasaṃkalpajālamaṇivāsthitadhīrmunīṃdrāḥ || 53 || nāntarbhāvaṃ nāmarūpakriyāṇāṃ liṃpelluṃpettāmahaṃtāṃ durantāṃ || itthaṃ dehaprāṇacittādidharmāṃstyaktvā mohāṃbhodhimatyeti vidvān || 54 || āstāṃ tāvadbasava bhavatā lokarakṣārthameva praśnavyājātprakaṭitamabhūdvedasiddhāntatatvaṃ || tvaṃ sarvajñastribhuvanagurustvatsamo nāsti loke liṃgaikyaśrīsamarasakalāniṣṭhayā viśvabaṃdho || 55 || pṛ0 109) prabhukṛta basaveśapraśaṃsā basavapratyuttaraṃca | basava bhavadīyaparamārthaśivaniṣṭhāmasadṛśatayā ka iha varṇayitumīṣṭe || vasati sakalaṃ tvayi cidātmani mahātman lasasi guṇavāniva guṇairanabhibhūtaḥ || 56 || ityallamaprabhugurorvacanaṃ niśamya tatpādapadmayugulaṃ śirasā praṇamya || bhaktyā kṛtāṃjalipuṭaḥ punarāha devaṃ kiṃcidvinamravadano basavādhināthaḥ || 57 || kiṃcijjñe'sminnavaguṇagaṇe śraiṣṭhyamāropya kiṃvā saṃsārābdhau punarapi mahāmohagarte nipātya || yātāyātaṃ parikalayituṃ śrīguro naiva yuktaṃ samyagdṛṣṭyā samarasaya māṃ sādhu tatvopadeśāt || 58 || yannārikelamiha khaṇḍitumapyaśakyaṃ dantaistadeva gilituṃ dviradena jīrṇaṃ || tadvattvameva kavalīkṛtasarvatatvo dehīva sannapi videhatayā vibhāsi || 59 || sarve vayaṃ hi paśavastava pāśabaddhā devo bhavānpaśupatiḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ || jīvo bhavatkaruṇayaiva maheśvaratvaṃ prāpnoti sadguruvaretyudito'bravītsaḥ || 60 || pṛ0 110) prabhuruvāca- adhyātmavidyāmūrtistvamadhikārīva vartase || saṃpradāyaprakāśārthaṃ loke śrīguruśiṣyayoḥ || 61 || vidhivatkathitā vidyā hṛdyā vedāntasammatā || khacitāstu sadā svānte śānte basava tāvake || 62 || tuṣyatyātmā mamātyantaṃ tavāṃtikagato yataḥ || na stotraparipāṭīyaṃ marma jānāmi yattava || 63 || paṃcākṣarīmanananirjitapaṃcabhūtatattadguṇaprakarasaṃcitapaṃcakośāḥ || tvāmāśrayanti satataṃ śaraṇāḥ śaraṇyaṃ maulirbhavāhni śaśimaulimahāgaṇānāṃ || 64 || tvadbhāvanaiva basavārya guruṃ karoti liṃgaṃ karoti ca tathā tava bhāvanaiva || sā jaṃgamaṃ ca kurute śapathaṃ karomi tvayyeva nūnamabhavasya bhavān hi mūrtiḥ || 65 || akvaiva sā tava manaḥsmṛtirātmanīnā sacchannavīrabasavo maṇivālanāthaḥ || jñaptiḥ sa bhācarasudhīḥ prathito vivekaḥ śīlaṃ tathārpaṇamunistava kinnaroṃgaṃ || 66 || pṛ0 111) basaveśāllamayoḥ parasparaprārthanāśhvāsanaṃ ca | mūrtiḥ samastaśivabhaktagaṇātmaniṣṭhā caitanyameva hi bhavānbasavārya nūnaṃ | śaknoti ko nu bhavadīyamahāprabhāvaṃ stotuṃ bhuvītyabhihito basavo'bravīttaṃ || 67 || basava uvāca- prabho'llama bhavatpadāṃburuhasevanāmātrato bhavatkaruṇayaiva saṃprati kṛtārthatāmāśraye || vṛthā bhavati kiṃ bhavadvacanamāgamāntādhikaṃ paraṃtu śaraṇārthyahaṃ kamapi deva yāce varaṃ || 68 || jagatyakhilabhaktasaṃtatimimāṃ kaṭākṣaśriyā- 'nugṛhya śubhadīkṣayā paramaśaṃbhujīvaikyataḥ || janurmṛtiparaṃparāṃ paramapodya rakṣa prabho prasīda parameśvaretyabhihito'bhyadhāttaṃ guruḥ || 69 || prabhuruvāca- basava tathāstu tāvaka mahāpratibhāvibhavai- rvihitaśubhodayāñchivagaṇānsuguṇānuguṇān || vimalaśivaikyatatvamupadiśya kṛtārthayato mama hi bhavetprayatna iva hemasugaṃdhikṛtaḥ || 70 || pṛ0 112) svapne duḥkhānubhūtyā vikalitamanasaḥ saukhyadāyī prabodho yadvattadvatpaṃcaprakaṭitajaḍadhīvāsanāsaṃvṛtānāṃ || bodhānnirvāṇamārgo bhavatu karuṇayetyādiśaṃstāṃśca sarvāṃ- ścakre'ntevāsinaḥ śrīgururatha basavaprārthitonugrahārthaṃ || 71 || yasya yasya hṛdaye yathā yathā rocate tadanusārataḥ kramāt || sādhu tattadadhikāramāmṛśan bodhayannupadideśa sadguruḥ || 72 || dehacittadhanamohasaṃgatiṃ tyājayanvimalabhaktibodhayoḥ || sthāpayannatanutāṃgaliṃgayoḥ sadvivekaparamopadeśanaṃ || 73 || liṃgaikyalīnahṛdayānsadayaṃ cakāra bhaktavrajāṃstvamahamityapasārya bhedaṃ || brahmādvayaṃ śrutiśatairanubhāvayitvā sākṣāccakāra hṛdi vedhavaśātparokṣaṃ || 74 || jñānādirūpaghaṭitatripuṭīnirāse draṣṭuṃ ca vaktumavalokitumapyaśakyaṃ || yatpūrṇanirmalanirantaranityasatyaṃ tadbrahmatatvamanubhāvayati sma tāṃstān || 75 || nirmāyike nirupame parame pade'sminsvāmī nyadhāpayadamuṃ basavādhināthaṃ || pṛ0 113) śivagaṇānāṃ liṃgaikyasaukhyavarṇanam | tasminkṣaṇe śivagaṇāḥ sahajānubhūtyā liṃgaikyasaukhyamabhajan prabhusatkaṭākṣāt || 76 || vṛkṣasya mūlajalasecanato vivṛddhiṃ śākhāḥ prayānti hi yathā basaveṃdramūlāt || tadvadgaṇāḥ prabhukṛpāmavalaṃbya tūrṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ samādhimabhajanparatatvaniṣṭhāḥ || 77 || nānāvidhā bahulavarṇabhṛto'ntarikṣe nīraṃdhrameghanivahāḥ pavamānavegāt || yadvatprayānti hṛdayeṣu tathaiva māyā devopadeśavibhavādvilayaṃ prayātā || 78 || bhaṃḍārivīrabasavādhipamācayāryanāgāmbikāhaṭhapadārpaṇakinnarāryāḥ || channādayaḥ śivagaṇāssamavāpya jīvanmuktiṃ prabhoḥ karuṇayā nyavasansukhena || 79 || iti sakalamunīndrā mokṣalakṣmīvilāsaprakaraṇamuditaṃ vaḥ śrīguroḥ saccaritraṃ || pṛ0 114) paṭhati paramabhaktyā śuddhacittaḥ pumānyaḥ prabhuradhikamamuṣmai vāṃchitārthān dadāti || 80 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ manolayopadeśagatirnāma caturviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || pṛ0 115) atha paṃcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ || śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || sūta uvāca || śrīsiddhavīreśvarapādasevāniṣṭhāḥ śivajñānaratā munīndrāḥ || ajñānadūrā harabhaktisāndrāḥ śṛṇvantu līlāṃ prabhuliṃgamūrteḥ || 1 || itthaṃ bhaktagaṇānsarvānprabhurliṃgaikyaniṣṭhayā || kṛtārthīkṛtya taissākaṃ kaṃcitkālaṃ nināya saḥ || 2 || tataḥ kalyāṇanagarādviniṣkramya mahāguruḥ || bhaktānugrahaṇārthāya cacāra pṛthivīmimāṃ || 3 || sarvebhyo bhaktasaṃghebhyo liṃgaikyānugrahātprabhuḥ || nivartya māyāṃ durjñeyāṃ dadau mokṣaṃ kaṭākṣataḥ || 4 || sadbhaktamānasodaṃcatkamalākarasaṃtatau || haṃso babhūva bhagavānnallamaprabhuvallabhaḥ || 5 || tatra kailāsaśaileṃdre śrīmāniṃdukalādharaḥ || vṛttāntamakhilaṃ tasyai mahādevyai nyavedayat || 6 || śrutvā prabhukathāvṛttamaśeṣaṃ śeṣabhūṣaṇāt || devī pramuditasvāntā tamenaṃ paryapṛcchata || 7 || pṛ0 116) prāṇanātha tavādeśātsā kalā sātvikī mama || tāvakaṃ śuddhacaitanyamanusaṃpreṣitā mayā || 8 || tadvṛttaṃ mama na jñātaṃ samyagājñāpaya prabho || iti saṃprārthitastasyai kathayāmāsa śaṃkaraḥ || 9 || ākarṇaya sarojākṣi tāvakī sātvikī kalā || akvā mahādevyabhavatprabhāvarpitamānasā || 10 || prabhustu śuddhacaitanyaṃ mamātmā mūlakāraṇaṃ || samabhūllokarakṣārthamallamo nāma yogirāṭ || 11 || tadanugrahasaṃprāptaliṃgaikyajñānanirvṛtā || akvā mahādevyagamacchrīgiriṃ yogisaṃśritaṃ || 12 || yeṃ'śāḥ pramathanāthānāṃ te cchannabasavādayaḥ || avatīrṇāḥ prabhau dattacittāste pṛthivītale || 13 || tattadvaṃśeṣu saṃbhūtāste te pramathanāyakāḥ || prabhūpadiṣṭaliṃgaikyā babhūvurmokṣakāṃkṣiṇaḥ || 14 || tattatkāyikasaṃprāptadhanairgurucareśvarān || samarcayantaḥ satataṃ jīvanmuktimavāpnuvan || 15 || dvitīyaśaṃbhuḥ sarvajñaḥ śrīnaṃdīśo'smadājñayā || mahyāṃ madbhaktimuddhartuṃ mādāmbānaṃdano'bhavat || 16 || pṛ0 117) śivakathitabasaveśacaritam | mādanārādhyaputro'sau basavākhyo mahāmatiḥ || kalyāṇanagarādhīśamaṃtrisāmrājyamāptavān || 17 || sparśavedhikarasso'yaṃ paravādimatāpahaḥ || vīraśaivānvayoddhartā babhūva paramāstikaḥ || 18 || madbhaktanāyakamaṇisso'rthyabhīṣṭārthadāyakaḥ || bhaktādhīnāni kṛtavānmanastanudhanānyalaṃ || 19 || asaṃkhyātaiśśivagaṇaissukhagoṣṭhīprasaṃgataḥ || kālaṃ nayannayaṃ dhīrastasthau kalyāṇapaṭṭa(tta)ne || 20 || āgaṃtukairyativaraiḥ prabhormāhātmyamadbhutaṃ || śrutvā taddattahṛdayo babhūva basavādhipaḥ || 21 || kadā yāsyati madgehamallamaprabhuvallabhaḥ || kadā hṛtsaṃśayāḥ sarve cchetsyante tatprasādataḥ || 22 || kadā gurucareśārcārahasyakramamuttamaṃ || prāṇaliṃgāṃgasaṃbaṃdhaṃ copadekṣyati sadguruḥ || 23 || iti bhaktagaṇaissākaṃ basaveśo vidhūdayaṃ || cakora iva sotkaṇṭhaṃ cakame prabhudarśanaṃ || 24 || pṛ0 118) athāllameśo vātsalyādgaurvatsamiva taṃ hṛdi || saṃsmṛtya kalyāṇapurīmājagāma jagadguruḥ || 25 || basavapramukhairbhaktaiḥ kṛtapūjāvidhiḥ svayaṃ || anujagrāha bhagavānātmajñānamacaṃcalaṃ || 26 || anirvācyaṃ paraṃ tatvamanubhāvya gaṇānguruḥ || cilliṃgalīnasadbhāvāṃścakre samyakprabodhanāt || 27 || vīraśaivollamavibhurliṃge sarvaṃ pradarśayan || sāraṃ samanujagrāha basavādigaṇeśvarān || 28 || ityuktavati deveśe girirājanyakanyakā || papraccha janitāśaṃkā śaṃkaraṃ lokaśaṃkaraṃ || 29 || devāllamaḥ sarvamayo nāmarūpādivarjitaḥ || matāni ṣaṭ sāmānyasya vīraśaive kathaṃ ratiḥ || 30 || śivaḥ prāha mahādevīṃ śṛṇu matprāṇavallabhe || jānīhi paramādvaitaṃ vīraśaivasya vaibhavaṃ || 31 || raudravaiṣṇavadaurgārkaskāṃdagāṇeśvarātmakaṃ || mataṣaṭkaṃ pṛthagbhinnaṃ tāṃtrikairupapāditaṃ || 32 || pṛ0 119) mataṣaṭke vīraśaivamatasya prādhānyam | dvaitapradhānaṃ vedāntaviruddhamasamaṃjasaṃ || dharmārthakāmaphaladaṃ tattallokaikasādhanaṃ || 33 || punarāvṛttihetutvānna muktiḥ sā kathaṃcana || paraṃtu baṃdhahetuḥ syāttattallokagatirnṛṇāṃ || 34 || na karmaphalamutsārya nirmalāmṛtasādhanaṃ || mataṣaṭkaṃ bhaveddevi bhedajñānapradhānakaṃ || 35 || mīmāṃsakamataṃ yattu karmakāṇḍamaniṃdite || hiṃsāpradhānaṃ tatsvarganarakādiphalapradaṃ || 36 || durmadāndhāḥ prakurvanti hiṃsāṃ svargārthino narāḥ || na jīvahiṃsakānmūḍhānanugṛhṇāti śaṃkaraḥ || 37 || anugrahaṃ vinā śaṃbhoḥ kṛpā na prasaretpriye || vinā śivakṛpāṃ muktirdūrāpāstā na saṃśayaḥ || 38 || ato naiṣkarmyasiddhyaiva vīraśaive ratirbhavet || vīraśaivaṃ hi vedāntasiddhaṃ mokṣaikasādhanaṃ || 39 || pṛ0 120) yāvadbhedamatistāvatsaṃsāro naiva naśyati || bhedabādhakamaddvaitaṃ vīraśaivākhyamadrije || 40 || aṃgaliṃgaikyasaṃbaṃdhādvīraśaivo bhavennaraḥ || jīvoṃ'galiṃgamīśaḥ syāttayoraikyaṃ hi saṃgatiḥ || 41 || śivajīvaikyavijñānamajñātārtho hi laukikaiḥ || ajñātārthe phalavati śrutestātparyamīryate || 42 || śrutyekagamyamadvaitaṃ vīraśaivākhyamaṃgane || bhedastvābālagopālavidito laukiko mataḥ || 43 || tasmādvedāntavijñānasuniścitadhiyāṃ nṛṇāṃ || mahātmanāṃ viraktānāṃ vīraśaive matirbhavet || 44 || vīraśaivoditāddharmālliṃgaikyajñānamāśritāḥ || mokṣaṃ prayāṃti paramaṃ punarāvṛttivarjitaṃ || 45 || ityuktavantaṃ prāṇeśamavalokya girīṃdrajā || snehātkṛtāṃjalipuṭā namaskṛtyedamabravīt || 46 || advaitino vīraśaivāstvahaṃbrahmeti niścitāḥ || ārādhayanti vā te tvāṃ tūṣṇīṃ tiṣṭhanti vā vibho || 47 || pṛ0 121) vīraśaivavartanakramasvarūpavarṇanam | yathā niḥsaṃśayaṃ cetastathā kuru mameśvara || iti pṛṣṭo mahādevo jagāda varavarṇinīṃ || 48 || vīraśaivakramaṃ dharmyaṃ śṛṇu kalyāṇi sāṃprataṃ || yena vijñātamātreṇa śivajīvaikyamāpnuyāt || 49 || bhāvādvaitaṃ kriyādvaitaṃ vīraśaive praśasyate || advaitaṃ bhāvayeccitte kriyāyāṃ dvaitamāśrayet || 50 || bāhyakarmāṇi saṃtyajya mamārcanavidhīritāḥ || satkriyāssakalā nityaṃ vīraśaivaḥ karotyalaṃ || 51 || mayyeva sakalaṃ karma samarpya dṛḍhabhāvanaḥ || nākāṃkṣati phalaṃ kiṃcidvīraśaivo virāgavān || 52 || manastanudhanākāṃkṣāṃ tyajannātmasatīsutān || samarpayati yo mahyaṃ vīraśaivassa ucyate || 53 || yastu paṃceṃdriyabhrāntiṃ tyaktvāntakamalakṣayan || na śivānyaditi jñānī sa vīraḥ śaiva ucyate || 54 || ekameva paraṃ brahmetyanyadevānanarcayan || pṛ0 122) liṃgaikyameva yaḥ paśyedvīramāheśvaraḥ sa vai || 55 || matoddharaṇavelāyāṃ dṛṣṭapratyayapūrvakaṃ || yaḥ siddhāntayate tatvaṃ sa vīraḥ śāṃbhavaḥ smṛtaḥ || 56 || bhaktyā māṃ pūjayatyeva na vāṃcchati phalaṃ kvacit || maddattamapi nādatte vīraśaivaḥ sa yogirāṭ || 57 || gṛhītaṃ na tyajatyārye vrataṃ prāṇātyaye'pi ca || liṃgaikyajñānasaṃpannaḥ sa bhavedvīraśāmbhavaḥ || 58 || sadāṃge kīlayelliṃgaṃ saṃgadoṣavivarjitaḥ || iṣṭaprāṇaikyabhāvenasa yogī vīraśaivarāṭ || 59 || jātakaṃ mṛtakaṃ vāpi sūtakaṃ yasya nobhavet || sadāśivasamāveśātsa yogī vīraśāmbhavaḥ || 60 || śivoddeśakṛtaṃ pākaṃ bhavināṃ naiva darśayet || bahirjanebhyo no dadyādvīraśaivo maheśvari || 61 || ācāro vīraśaivasya varṇituṃ kena śakyate || girā gīṣpatinā vāpi brahmaṇā viṣṇunā'thavā || 62 || pṛ0 123) vīraśaivasya māhātmyavarṇanam | ityuktvoparate kānte śāṃkarī vismayānvitā || pulakāṃkitagātrī taṃ punaḥ provāca śaṃkaraṃ || 63 || mannātha vīraśaivāste satataṃ liṃgadhāriṇaḥ || sālambā iva bhāsante nirālambāḥ kathaṃ vada || 64 || kathaṃ tanumanortheṣu mamatā nāsti tādṛśāṃ || ājñāpayetyabhihito girijāṃ giriśo'bravīt || 65 || māhātmyaṃ vīraśaivasya śṛṇuṣvāvahitā satī || tanutritayasaṃsaktāṃ manovṛttiparaṃparāṃ || 66 || dīkṣātrayeṇa saṃtyajya triliṃgānāṃ tribhiḥ kramāt || aṃgairaikyaṃ punaścaikyaṃ teṣāṃ saṃbhāvya dhīradhīḥ || 67 || bhaktamāheśvarādīnāṃ sopānānāṃ paraṃparāṃ || samāruhyāṃgaliṃgāsyahastajñānapurassaraṃ || 68 || sarvāśśaktīḥ samīkṛtya liṃgaikyasaraṇīṃ bhajan || abdhau patatkarakavadvyomavyāptasamīravat || 69 || vahnau milaccaṃdrakavatsvātmalīnatanutrayaḥ || pṛ0 124) tādātmyasiddhiṃ labhate guroḥ karuṇayā budhaḥ || 70 || vastujñānāttasya nāsti saṃgo deheṃdriyādibhiḥ || pārśvarsthairdṛśyamāno'pi jīvanmuktasya yoginaḥ || 71 || iti śambhorvacaḥ śrutvā natvā girivarātmajā || jñātvā bhāvarahasyaṃ tatkṛtārthā'smītyamanyata || 72 || daṇḍavatpraṇamantīṃ tāṃ khaṇḍeṃdudhara īśvaraḥ || bāhubhyāṃ sampariṣvajya prīṇayāmāsa bhāminīṃ || 73 || māyājayakṛtāmīrṣyāṃ parityajyāllamaprabhau || jagadgururayaṃ sākṣādityamanyata pārvatī || 74 || asmadbhaktagaṇānsarvānarakṣīdallamaprabhuḥ || mokṣaṃ datvetyumāśaṃbhū hṛdaye mudamāpatuḥ || 75 || gaurīmaheśvarau ramye kailāsaśikharīśvare || allamānandabharitau sukhagoṣṭhyā sthitau dvijāḥ || 76 || atrāllamastaruṇavṛddhajanānnṛpālānbālāndaridranivahāndhanikānsuśīlān || gobrāhmaṇānakhilajaṃtugaṇānaśeṣaśreṇīranugrahavaśātsatataṃ pupoṣa || 77 || pṛ0 125) sūtaṃ prati munīnāṃ rahasyatatvaviṣayakapraśnaḥ | jagadakhilamadhīśaḥ śāṃbhavānaṃdapūrṇaṃ sakalaphalasamṛddhyā saukhyasaṃpatsametaṃ || sakaruṇamanugṛhya śrīguruḥ svecchayaiva prakaṭitaguṇamūrtiḥ pāvayāmāsa bhūmiṃ || 78 || iyamakhilamunīndrāḥ śrīgurordivyalīlā gaṇacaritaviśālā vyāsamauniprasādāt || hṛdayakamalavāsiśrīmaheśājñayoktā prabhavatu paṭhitṛrṇāṃ bhogamokṣānukūlā || 79 || sūtoktaṃ prabhuliṃgamūrticaritaṃ śrutvā munīndrāḥ paraṃ brahmānaṃdasudhāṃbudhau cirataraṃ saṃpādya ḍolāyitāḥ || sānaṃdaikarasāstamenamabhitaḥ stutvā praṇamyādarāt jīvanmuktimavāpnuvan paraśive sarvaṃ samarpyāṃjasā || 80 || śrutvā citraṃ caritraṃ punarapi munayaḥ sūtaputraṃ vilokya svāmin vispaṣṭamasmanmatikhacitamidaṃ praṣṭukāmā rahasyaṃ || vaktavyaṃ tattvayā'pi prakaṭitakṛpayā lokasaṃrakṣaṇārthaṃ śāstrārthaṃ svātmanīnaṃ sakalamapi manasyākalayyetyapṛcchan || 81 || pṛ0 126) caturmukhaḥ sarvamimaṃ prapaṃcaṃ sasarja sarveśiturājñayeti || tvayoktamādau śrutibhiśca sūktaṃ pureva dhātāsṛjatātmaneti || 82 || tadīyasṛṣṭyāṃ suramānuṣādyāḥ samastajīvāssukhamokṣakāmāḥ || śrayanti sarveśvarameva sarve kimarthamanye'dhipatiṃ mahātman || 83 || purāṇabhāgeṣu bhavanmukhena śruteṣu sarveṣu ca tatra tatra || vidhīṃdraviṣṇvādisurāśritānāṃ pṛtha"nnayānāṃ kathitāḥ kathāstāḥ || 84 || tathā dvijakṣatriyavaiśyaśūdrāḥ salomajātāḥ pratilomajāśca || śrutāstathaivāśramiṇaśca teṣāṃ vibhinnadharmāḥ pṛthagarthabhājaḥ || 85 || śivaikatānāḥ śaraṇāḥ prasiddhāḥ śrutāstathā teṣu mahānubhāvāḥ || gṛhītavarṇāśramadharmaniṣṭhāstathā nirābhārapadābhiṣiktāḥ || 86 || prabhustu sarvaṃ jagadetadīśaścakāra sākṣādiha vīraśaivaṃ || śrutirhi sarvatra gatau pramāṇaṃ tadekarūpyaṃ kathamīśa bhāvyaṃ || 87 || idaṃ hi sarvaṃ parimṛśya vidvansamastaśāstreṣvaviruddhatatvaṃ || pṛ0 127) śivakṛta sṛṣṭiviṣayakavarṇanam | tvayopadeśyaṃ karuṇāṃburāśe manassamādhātumihāsmadīyaṃ || 88 || munīniti prārthayato vilokya prasādadṛṣṭyā śivayogivaryaḥ || samastaśāstrārtharahasyatatvaṃ prakāśayannāha gurūpadiṣṭaṃ || 89 || aho munīdrāḥ paratatvaniṣṭhāḥ śṛṇudhvamātmanyavadhānayuktāḥ || bhavatkṛtaṃ praśnamimaṃ bhavānyā samādade * * * * [ṭīpa- tāḍapatrī pustakāṃta tīṃ akṣareṃ phāṭūna gelīṃ hotīṃ sababa na samajalyāmuleṃ tetheṃ phulyā ghātalyā āheta |] ktaṃ || 90 || kālo hyanādiḥ śivasṛṣṭametatprapaṃcajātaṃ sakalaṃ hṛdaiva || tadājñayāvāntarasṛṣṭayastāḥ kṛtāḥ kvacidviṣṇuvidhātṛmukhyaiḥ || 91 || anaṃtavedeṣvapi tatra tatra purāṇabhāgeṣu tathāgameṣu || nirūpya tattatkṛtasṛṣṭibhedān pradhānataḥ śāṃbhavasṛṣṭiruktā || 92 || maheśvarājñāmavalaṃbya sarve sṛjantu dhātrādaya īśvarastān || śivo'nugṛhṇāti tato maheśaṃ svakāraṇaṃ te'pi samāśrayante || 93 || viśvādhiko rudra iti śrutiśca brūte prabhuṃ svātmani viśvasevyaṃ || karoti tasmai śrutireva sākṣātsadā namaskārasahasrajātaṃ || 94 || pṛ0 128) ataḥ śive bhaktiracaṃcalaiva samastalokasya vimuktihetuḥ || māyāvimuktiḥ khalu muktiruktā prabhuṃ vinā tāṃ vijayeta ko vā || 95 || upāsya sarve prabhumeva devāḥ prakṛṣṭaliṃgaikyapadaṃ prapannāḥ || anugrahādviṣṇumukhāśca devāssamāśritāḥ kaiścidamuṣya śaṃbhoḥ || 96 || padaṃ prayacchanti padārcakebhyaḥ svakīyamevābjabhavācyutādyāḥ || na tatra liṃgaikyasukhe tato'mī punaḥ prayātyeva janiṃ mṛtiṃ ca || 97 || ya īśvarāṃśatvadhiyā śrayante svakarmaśakteriha viṣṇumukhyān || prapadya te tadbhavanaṃ taduktermaheśvaropāstiratā bhavanti || 98 || sadāśivaikyānubhavaikagoṣṭhyā tadīśvareṇaiva samāhitāste || prapadya dīkṣāṃ pralaye prasakte bhajanti tenaiva saheśvaratvaṃ || 99 || ye tu svataṃtrāniha muktihetūnāśritya tānviṣṇumukhānbhajanti || gatvāpi te tatpadamāśu naṣṭāḥ punaḥ prayāṃtyeva bhavāṃburāśim || 100 || jiteṃdriyāste yadi sātvikena hṛdābhajan viṣṇumukhānabuddhvā || pṛ0 129) śivamahatvavarṇanam | āvṛtya tattatpadato'pi te'mī budhyanti saṃskāravaśānmaheśaṃ || 101 || te janmajanmanyatha śaivaniṣṭhāḥ kramādbhaviṣyanti hi vīraśaivāḥ || padaṃ prayāsyanti śivaikyamante samastavedāntanigūḍhametat || 102 || ye niṃdakāḥ śāṃbhavaśaṃbhubhakterdurāgrahādviṣṇumukhānbhajante || tyaktāśca te taiḥ praviśanti satyaṃ tamo'ndhamevātra na saṃśayaḥ syāt || 103 || purāṇabhāgeṣu tu viṣṇumukhyāḥ prakāśitāśśaṃbhupadābjabhaktyā || mahānubhāvāḥ khalu te'pi dhanyāḥ prasīdatīśaḥ khalu bhaktabhaktyā || 104 || kvacidyadā bhāgavatādibhāge nyūnatvamuktaṃ haripadmajābhyāṃ || rudrasya tajjñeyamasaṃkhyarudreṣvekasya kasyā'pi guruprasādāt || 105 || tamoguṇādhikyavaśena viṣṇubrahmādidevā api śaṃbhumīśaṃ || kvacidvirudhyeśahatāstadeṣāṃ na dūṣaṇaṃ yadguṇamāśrayanti || 106 || pṛ0 130) prabhostu tasyākhilakāraṇasya pramattatattannijabhṛtyasaṃghān || viśiṣya saṃśikṣya vivekadānaṃ kartavyamevārtiharasya teṣāṃ || 107 || ato mahānto bahujanmapuṇyaprabhāvalabdhādhikabhāgyayogyāḥ || maheśvaraṃ kāraṇakāraṇaṃ taṃ samāśrayantyeva sadāśivākhyaṃ || 108 || tadīyabhaktatvadhiyā harīṃdravidhātṛmukhyānapi bhāvayanti || maheśvare sarvamakhaṇḍadṛṣṭyā līnaṃ prakurvanti samādhiniṣṭhāḥ || 109 || mahātmanāṃ śaṃkarabhaktiniṣṭhā tadaṃśasāmyādbhuvi madhyamānām || athādhamānāmitaratra bhaktirbhavennṛṇāṃ karmavaśānmunīndrāḥ || 110 || varṇāśramāścāpi śivājñayaiva śrutyoditāssarvajagatprasiddhāḥ | dehasya dharmāḥ khalu sarva ete na hyātmanaḥ sarvagatādvayasya || 111 || ājñā śrutistasya maheśvarasya svayaṃ vidhatte'khilakarmajālaṃ | pṛ0 131) janānavidyādimato'dhikṛtya śuklaṃ niṣedhatyapi kṛṣṇakarma || 112 || bhaktiṃ viraktiṃ tadaśuklakṛṣṇaṃ dīkṣāṃ vidhatte ca mumukṣusaṃghān | viraktidārḍhye sakalaṃ vihāya śivaikyaniṣṭhāṃ paramāṃ vidhatte || 113 || yathādhikāraṃ prasamīkṣya vidvān gurūpadiṣṭaḥ śrutisiddhamarthaṃ | samāśrayetsatkriyayā viśuddhau cittasya vijñānapathaṃ prayāyāt || 114 || ājñāpi nollaṃghayituṃ hi śakyā karmatyajedityapi saiva siddhā | ato viraktaḥ śivadīkṣito'sau prasādhya bhaktiṃ visṛjeta karma || 115 || yadbrāhmaṇo mukhyatayā prasiddhaḥ sarveṣu varṇeṣu śivastathaiva | sarvottamo brāhmaṇa ityupāsyastadbrāhmaṇairbrāhmaṇa eva so'yaṃ || 116 || jātyā prakṛtyā dvividhaḥ sa vedyo yo brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇabhaktiyuktaḥ | tadbhaktiśūnyo na hi jātimātrātsa brāhmaṇo brāhmaṇamatra mānaṃ || 117 || yo brāhmaṇaḥ syādvimalaḥ prakṛtyā sa eva śāstreṣviha jaṃgamaḥ syāt | pṛ0 132) dvijastu jātyā śivatatvahīno na saṃmato brāhmaṇa ityayaṃ naḥ || 118 || yathoktakarmācaraṇaikamātrāddvijaḥ sa pitrādigatiṃ prayāti | akarmaśaivo'nyasureṣu bhaktastallokagāmī punareti mṛtyuṃ || 119 || yo brahmavettā śivamārganiṣṭhassa brāhmaṇo muktimupaiti dhanyaḥ | anyo'pi jātyā śivabhaktipūrṇaḥ sa brāhmaṇatvaṃ pratipadya muktaḥ || 120 || na śūdratā syādbhagavatyadhīśe bhaktasya dīkṣāvidhimāśritasya | adīkṣitaḥ śāṃbhavabhaktimārge śivāparādhācchvapacatvameti || 121 || śivaḥ svayaṃ brāhmaṇadaivataṃ syājjanārdanaḥ kṣatriyavaṃśyasevyaḥ | caturmukho vaiśyakulairupāsyo gaṇeśvaropāstiparo hi śūdraḥ || 122 || iti smṛtiḥ prāha manostadasya vākyasya tātparyamidaṃ hi bodhyaṃ | bhajeta yo yo'dhipameva yaṃ yaṃ sa eva tattatprakṛtiḥ kileti || 123 || ataḥ śivaṃ puṇyavaśādupāste samastajātīyanaro viśeṣāt | pṛ0 133) kulākula vīraśaivabhedanirūpaṇam | sa iṣyate brāhmaṇavadguṇāḍhyo viśeṣadīkṣāvaśataścaro'sau || 124 || śivaikatānāḥ khalu sarva ete bhavanti sāmānyavaśena śaivāḥ || viśeṣadīkṣāvaśatasta ete bhavanti varṇā bhuvi vīraśaivāḥ || 125 || tato nirābhārapadaikadīkṣāścarāgragaṇyāstu śivāvadhūtāḥ | virāgapūrṇā yatayo munīṃdrāssamastalokaṃ nanu pāvayanti || 126 || kulākulatvena hi vīraśaivaṃ dvidhā vibhinnaṃ kulamārganiṣṭhaiḥ | yadeva liṃgāṃgibhirāśritaṃ syācchivoktarītyā kulavīraśaivaṃ || 127 || tathā'kulaṃ nāma kulaṃ vikhaṇḍya prasādasaṃketarahasyaniṣṭhaiḥ | tadekadīkṣaiśca gṛhītadāraiśśivārcakaiśśīlayutairupāsyaṃ || 128 || anādisiddhaṃ nanu vīraśaivaṃ śivopadiṣṭaṃ pramathānvaye'smin | prasiddhimeti dvividhaṃ ca loke vimuktiheturguṇatāratamyāt || 129 || pṛ0 134) śrutiścayo vakti śiveti nāma sphuṭaṃ sadīkṣaḥ śvapaco'pi so'yaṃ | guṇādhikastena sahaiva bhuṃjyādvadeccaretsannivasettatheti || 130 || ataḥ kulatyāgavaśānna doṣaḥ śivātmanāṃ śīlavatāṃ narāṇāṃ | tadīyarakṣārthamimaṃ sasarja svayaṃ śivo jaṃgamaliṃgavaṃśaṃ || 131 || anādisiddhastu carānvayo'yaṃ śivena mūrdhnā svayameva sṛṣṭaḥ | ataḥ prabhurjaṃgamaliṃgalīlāmavāpya bhaktānavanāvarakṣat || 132 || punaḥ kalau duṣkulabauddhasaṃghairvinaṣṭaśaivoddharaṇāya devaḥ || prabhuḥ sa evāvatariṣyatīme vṛṣeśvarādyāśca yathā puraiva || 133 || tathaiva sā citkalikāvatīrya prabhau samāyāsyati sāmarasyaṃ | sa ṣaṇmukhaśchannaghano bhaviṣyatyayaṃ ca vīro maṇivālanāthaḥ || 134 || tathā purāvṛttamidaṃ ca tiṣye bhaviṣyatīhaiva bhaviṣyatītthaṃ | śrutaṃ prabhossaccaritaṃ munīṃdrāssadānubhāvyaṃ hṛdaye bhavadbhiḥ || 135 || pṛ0 135) kathopasaṃhṛtiḥ | sarvottamā vaidikamārganiṣṭhāḥ śreṣṭhāstu tebhyo nanu yoganiṣṭhāḥ | tebhyo'dhikāḥ śaivaratā mahāntaḥ śrīvīraśaivāstu tato'dhikāste || 136 || dīkṣaikaniṣṭhāstvakulā mahāntaḥ śrīvīraśaive'pi tato'dhikāste | śrīmannirābhāravirāganiṣṭhāḥ śrutyātivarṇāśramiṇaḥ prasiddhāḥ || 137 || tato mahāntaḥ kulavīraśaivaṃ kṣitau pratiṣṭhāpayituṃ gaṇāste | tadīyavaṃśeṣvavatīrya tatvaṃ prakāśayaṃti pratibhāviśeṣāt || 138 || kalau bhaviṣyanti mahānubhāvāśśaivānvaye tatra ca vīraśaive | saṃrakṣituṃ śāṃbhavamadvitīyaṃ dadhīciśaptānvayasaṃbhavebhyaḥ || 139 || sūtoktamallamaguroścaritaṃ niśamya te śāṃbhavāḥ pramuditāḥ paramānubhāvāḥ | rudrākṣabhasmaphalavalkalavīṭikādyairhṛdyairupāyanaśataiḥ praṇatiṃ pracakruḥ || 140 || sakṛdapi gurulīlāṃ dhārayantaḥ śrutāntā bhavajalanidhitīrṇāḥ pūrṇakāmā babhūvuḥ | pṛ0 136) bhṛgutanayamukhāste vīraśaivaṃ stuvantassatatamacaliteṣṭaprāṇabhāvaikyabhāvāḥ || 141 || ityārṣaśrībhaviṣyatpurāṇakathāviśālāyāṃ śrīvīramāheśvarāmṛtānaṃdasūktisūtragrathitapaṃcaviṃśatitatvamauktikam ahanīyamālāyāṃ pramathagaṇavacanaparaṃparānukūlāyāṃ kalikalmaṣanimagnajanasamuddharaṇaśīlāyāṃ prabhuliṃgalīlāyāṃ parameśvaraprasādasaṃprāptamaheśvarīmanaḥsamādhānavīraśaivamahimānusaṃ dhānaprastutakathopasaṃhṛtikathanagatirnāma paṃcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ | śrīparameśvarārpaṇamastu | śrīnaṃdikeśvarāya namaḥ || || śrīḥ || śrīḥ || ########### END OF FILE #######